NO180538B - N-sulfonyl-2-oxoindole derivatives having affinity for vasopressin and / or ocytocin receptors, pharmaceutical compositions containing them and intermediates in the preparation of the derivatives - Google Patents
N-sulfonyl-2-oxoindole derivatives having affinity for vasopressin and / or ocytocin receptors, pharmaceutical compositions containing them and intermediates in the preparation of the derivatives Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- NO180538B NO180538B NO933482A NO933482A NO180538B NO 180538 B NO180538 B NO 180538B NO 933482 A NO933482 A NO 933482A NO 933482 A NO933482 A NO 933482A NO 180538 B NO180538 B NO 180538B
- Authority
- NO
- Norway
- Prior art keywords
- alkyl
- substituted
- group
- formula
- compound
- Prior art date
Links
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 title abstract description 38
- KBZOIRJILGZLEJ-LGYYRGKSSA-N argipressin Chemical compound C([C@H]1C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CSSC[C@@H](C(N[C@@H](CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)N1)=O)N)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCN=C(N)N)C(=O)NCC(N)=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 KBZOIRJILGZLEJ-LGYYRGKSSA-N 0.000 title abstract description 18
- 229960003726 vasopressin Drugs 0.000 title abstract description 14
- GXBMIBRIOWHPDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Vasopressin Natural products N1C(=O)C(CC=2C=C(O)C=CC=2)NC(=O)C(N)CSSCC(C(=O)N2C(CCC2)C(=O)NC(CCCN=C(N)N)C(=O)NCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C1CC1=CC=CC=C1 GXBMIBRIOWHPDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 title abstract description 13
- 108010004977 Vasopressins Proteins 0.000 title abstract description 12
- 102000002852 Vasopressins Human genes 0.000 title abstract description 11
- 102400000050 Oxytocin Human genes 0.000 title abstract description 5
- 101800000989 Oxytocin Proteins 0.000 title abstract description 5
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 title abstract description 4
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 title description 2
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 252
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 17
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims description 92
- -1 C^ C^- u- haloalkoxy Chemical class 0.000 claims description 77
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 54
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 38
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 35
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 33
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 27
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 22
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 22
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 22
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical class 0.000 claims description 22
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 claims description 21
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 20
- XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclohexane Chemical compound C1CCCCC1 XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 19
- ORILYTVJVMAKLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N adamantane Chemical compound C1C(C2)CC3CC1CC2C3 ORILYTVJVMAKLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 15
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 15
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 13
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical group 0.000 claims description 12
- PQNFLJBBNBOBRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N indane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CCCC2=C1 PQNFLJBBNBOBRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 10
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- OFBQJSOFQDEBGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pentane Chemical compound CCCCC OFBQJSOFQDEBGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- DMEGYFMYUHOHGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N cycloheptane Chemical compound C1CCCCCC1 DMEGYFMYUHOHGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- DIOQZVSQGTUSAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N decane Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCC DIOQZVSQGTUSAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical group [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical group [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000001951 carbamoylamino group Chemical group C(N)(=O)N* 0.000 claims description 7
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 7
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 claims description 7
- 239000011593 sulfur Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 7
- 101150020251 NR13 gene Proteins 0.000 claims description 6
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 6
- BNRNAKTVFSZAFA-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrindane Chemical compound C1CCCC2CCCC21 BNRNAKTVFSZAFA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000006656 (C2-C4) alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000005153 alkyl sulfamoyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004397 aminosulfonyl group Chemical group NS(=O)(=O)* 0.000 claims description 4
- SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzopyrrole Natural products C1=CC=C2NC=CC2=C1 SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 claims description 4
- PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indole Natural products CC1=CC=CC2=C1C=CN2 PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolenine Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=NC2=C1 RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000006384 methylpyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000006684 polyhaloalkyl group Polymers 0.000 claims description 4
- RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydropyrrole Substances C1CCNC1 RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004454 (C1-C6) alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000000051 benzyloxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004981 cycloalkylmethyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000001301 ethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000005400 pyridylcarbonyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC=C1)C(=O)* 0.000 claims description 3
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O Ammonium Chemical class [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004423 acyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000005422 alkyl sulfonamido group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004566 azetidin-1-yl group Chemical group N1(CCC1)* 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000006254 cycloalkyl carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000002993 cycloalkylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000002349 hydroxyamino group Chemical group [H]ON([H])[*] 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000000951 phenoxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(O*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004194 piperazin-1-yl group Chemical group [H]N1C([H])([H])C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000000587 piperidin-1-yl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])N(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004482 piperidin-4-yl group Chemical group N1CCC(CC1)* 0.000 claims description 2
- SNOOUWRIMMFWNE-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;6-[(3,4,5-trimethoxybenzoyl)amino]hexanoate Chemical compound [Na+].COC1=CC(C(=O)NCCCCCC([O-])=O)=CC(OC)=C1OC SNOOUWRIMMFWNE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000000000 cycloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 117
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 64
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 62
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 60
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 59
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 50
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 46
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 45
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 44
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 39
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 38
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 description 36
- 239000003480 eluent Substances 0.000 description 32
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 30
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 28
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 28
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 26
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 26
- QNLOWBMKUIXCOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N indol-2-one Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=NC(=O)C=C21 QNLOWBMKUIXCOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 24
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 21
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 21
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 19
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 17
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 17
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 17
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 15
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 15
- IMNFDUFMRHMDMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Heptane Chemical compound CCCCCCC IMNFDUFMRHMDMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 14
- 235000019341 magnesium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 14
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 13
- 239000012429 reaction media Substances 0.000 description 13
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 12
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 description 12
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia Chemical compound N QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 102000004136 Vasopressin Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 10
- 108090000643 Vasopressin Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 10
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 description 10
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 10
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 241000700159 Rattus Species 0.000 description 8
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 description 8
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 8
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 8
- 102100026383 Vasopressin-neurophysin 2-copeptin Human genes 0.000 description 7
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 7
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 7
- 125000006678 phenoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 description 7
- UOHMMEJUHBCKEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetramethylbenzene Natural products CC1=CC=C(C)C(C)=C1C UOHMMEJUHBCKEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetone Chemical compound CC(C)=O CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- ROSDSFDQCJNGOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylamine Chemical compound CNC ROSDSFDQCJNGOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Butyllithium Chemical compound [Li]CCCC MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium Chemical compound [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Carbonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 6
- VSCWAEJMTAWNJL-UHFFFAOYSA-K aluminium trichloride Chemical compound Cl[Al](Cl)Cl VSCWAEJMTAWNJL-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 6
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 6
- 150000004820 halides Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 238000001953 recrystallisation Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000012312 sodium hydride Substances 0.000 description 6
- 229910000104 sodium hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 6
- AYGZKRRIULCJKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4-dimethoxybenzenesulfonyl chloride Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(S(Cl)(=O)=O)C(OC)=C1 AYGZKRRIULCJKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- PAYRUJLWNCNPSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Aniline Chemical compound NC1=CC=CC=C1 PAYRUJLWNCNPSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 5
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 5
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 5
- 150000001448 anilines Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 5
- 239000002198 insoluble material Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000012299 nitrogen atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 5
- XNOPRXBHLZRZKH-DSZYJQQASA-N oxytocin Chemical compound C([C@H]1C(=O)N[C@H](C(N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CSSC[C@H](N)C(=O)N1)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)NCC(N)=O)=O)[C@@H](C)CC)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 XNOPRXBHLZRZKH-DSZYJQQASA-N 0.000 description 5
- 235000011181 potassium carbonates Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- LPNYRYFBWFDTMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N potassium tert-butoxide Chemical compound [K+].CC(C)(C)[O-] LPNYRYFBWFDTMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 5
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 235000011152 sodium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- NGNBDVOYPDDBFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[2,4-di(pentan-2-yl)phenoxy]acetyl chloride Chemical compound CCCC(C)C1=CC=C(OCC(Cl)=O)C(C(C)CCC)=C1 NGNBDVOYPDDBFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonium hydroxide Chemical compound [NH4+].[OH-] VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 101800001144 Arg-vasopressin Proteins 0.000 description 4
- RGSFGYAAUTVSQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclopentane Chemical compound C1CCCC1 RGSFGYAAUTVSQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 4
- 102000004279 Oxytocin receptors Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108090000876 Oxytocin receptors Proteins 0.000 description 4
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium Chemical compound [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Quinoline Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical compound [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- 150000003973 alkyl amines Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 125000005115 alkyl carbamoyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000001584 benzyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 4
- 238000009903 catalytic hydrogenation reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 210000003169 central nervous system Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000002425 crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000008025 crystallization Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000000605 extraction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 4
- 150000005625 indol-2-ones Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 210000003734 kidney Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylmethyl ester of formic acid Natural products O=COCC1=CC=CC=C1 UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000003170 phenylsulfonyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=C1)S(=O)(=O)* 0.000 description 4
- XHXFXVLFKHQFAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphoryl trichloride Chemical compound ClP(Cl)(Cl)=O XHXFXVLFKHQFAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N trifluoroacetic acid Substances OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- JYJUMAFOXPQPAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chlorosulfonylbenzoyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)C1=CC=C(S(Cl)(=O)=O)C=C1 JYJUMAFOXPQPAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241000283690 Bos taurus Species 0.000 description 3
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WSFSSNUMVMOOMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Formaldehyde Chemical compound O=C WSFSSNUMVMOOMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 3
- KWYHDKDOAIKMQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N,N',N'-tetramethylethylenediamine Chemical compound CN(C)CCN(C)C KWYHDKDOAIKMQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)=O MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M Potassium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[K+] KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 150000001350 alkyl halides Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 229910021529 ammonia Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 150000008064 anhydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000001035 drying Methods 0.000 description 3
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000007903 gelatin capsule Substances 0.000 description 3
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Natural products C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229910052500 inorganic mineral Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 235000010755 mineral Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000011707 mineral Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000002829 nitrogen Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 238000000655 nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000003884 phenylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- NLKNQRATVPKPDG-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium iodide Chemical compound [K+].[I-] NLKNQRATVPKPDG-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 239000002464 receptor antagonist Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229940044551 receptor antagonist Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 230000009329 sexual behaviour Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- BEOOHQFXGBMRKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium cyanoborohydride Chemical compound [Na+].[B-]C#N BEOOHQFXGBMRKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 208000011580 syndromic disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- WSLDOOZREJYCGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-Dichloroethane Chemical compound ClCCCl WSLDOOZREJYCGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BHAOZXDFDRKMON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(3-bromopropoxy)benzenesulfonyl chloride Chemical compound ClS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(OCCCBr)C=C1 BHAOZXDFDRKMON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YEJRWHAVMIAJKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-Butyrolactone Chemical compound O=C1CCCO1 YEJRWHAVMIAJKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OZJPLYNZGCXSJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-valerolactone Chemical compound O=C1CCCCO1 OZJPLYNZGCXSJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000275 Adrenocorticotropic Hormone Substances 0.000 description 2
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102400000739 Corticotropin Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 101800000414 Corticotropin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- IVOMOUWHDPKRLL-KQYNXXCUSA-N Cyclic adenosine monophosphate Chemical compound C([C@H]1O2)OP(O)(=O)O[C@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H]2N1C(N=CN=C2N)=C2N=C1 IVOMOUWHDPKRLL-KQYNXXCUSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CETBSQOFQKLHHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl disulfide Chemical compound CCSSCC CETBSQOFQKLHHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZAFNJMIOTHYJRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diisopropyl ether Chemical compound CC(C)OC(C)C ZAFNJMIOTHYJRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000008967 Enuresis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- KMTRUDSVKNLOMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene carbonate Chemical compound O=C1OCCO1 KMTRUDSVKNLOMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010019280 Heart failures Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000031220 Hemophilia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000009292 Hemophilia A Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010020772 Hypertension Diseases 0.000 description 2
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 2
- BAVYZALUXZFZLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methylamine Chemical compound NC BAVYZALUXZFZLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Naphthalene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CTQNGGLPUBDAKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N O-Xylene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1C CTQNGGLPUBDAKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XNOPRXBHLZRZKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxytocin Natural products N1C(=O)C(N)CSSCC(C(=O)N2C(CCC2)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)CC)NC(=O)C1CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 XNOPRXBHLZRZKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- WQDUMFSSJAZKTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium methoxide Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]C WQDUMFSSJAZKTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940116211 Vasopressin antagonist Drugs 0.000 description 2
- QWQONZVLXJGXHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N [chlorosulfonyloxy(dimethyl)silyl]methane Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)OS(Cl)(=O)=O QWQONZVLXJGXHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WETWJCDKMRHUPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetyl chloride Chemical compound CC(Cl)=O WETWJCDKMRHUPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000012346 acetyl chloride Substances 0.000 description 2
- 108060000200 adenylate cyclase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000030621 adenylate cyclase Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000001340 alkali metals Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229910052784 alkaline earth metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 238000005804 alkylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium oxide Inorganic materials [O-2].[O-2].[O-2].[Al+3].[Al+3] PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000002686 anti-diuretic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 2
- CSKNSYBAZOQPLR-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzenesulfonyl chloride Chemical class ClS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 CSKNSYBAZOQPLR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000033228 biological regulation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229910000024 caesium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- BRPQOXSCLDDYGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N calcium oxide Chemical compound [O-2].[Ca+2] BRPQOXSCLDDYGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000292 calcium oxide Substances 0.000 description 2
- ODINCKMPIJJUCX-UHFFFAOYSA-N calcium oxide Inorganic materials [Ca]=O ODINCKMPIJJUCX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000001805 chlorine compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000012141 concentrate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000008504 concentrate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 2
- IDLFZVILOHSSID-OVLDLUHVSA-N corticotropin Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1NC=NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](C(C)C)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](C(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](C(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CO)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 IDLFZVILOHSSID-OVLDLUHVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960000258 corticotropin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- NZNMSOFKMUBTKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexanecarboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1CCCCC1 NZNMSOFKMUBTKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 201000010064 diabetes insipidus Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000012954 diazonium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000001989 diazonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004494 ethyl ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000001704 evaporation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000001914 filtration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940088597 hormone Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000005556 hormone Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000002429 hydrazines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- SHFJWMWCIHQNCP-UHFFFAOYSA-M hydron;tetrabutylazanium;sulfate Chemical compound OS([O-])(=O)=O.CCCC[N+](CCCC)(CCCC)CCCC SHFJWMWCIHQNCP-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 239000005457 ice water Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodine Chemical compound II PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodomethane Chemical compound IC INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000012948 isocyanate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 210000005075 mammary gland Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052987 metal hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000004681 metal hydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- WSFSSNUMVMOOMR-NJFSPNSNSA-N methanone Chemical compound O=[14CH2] WSFSSNUMVMOOMR-NJFSPNSNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LXCFILQKKLGQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylparaben Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 LXCFILQKKLGQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 description 2
- UMRZSTCPUPJPOJ-KNVOCYPGSA-N norbornane Chemical compound C1C[C@H]2CC[C@@H]1C2 UMRZSTCPUPJPOJ-KNVOCYPGSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JFNLZVQOOSMTJK-KNVOCYPGSA-N norbornene Chemical compound C1[C@@H]2CC[C@H]1C=C2 JFNLZVQOOSMTJK-KNVOCYPGSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MUMZUERVLWJKNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxoplatinum Chemical compound [Pt]=O MUMZUERVLWJKNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960001723 oxytocin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 210000001428 peripheral nervous system Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 2
- AHWALFGBDFAJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenyl carbonochloridate Chemical compound ClC(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1 AHWALFGBDFAJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910003446 platinum oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 2
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 2
- QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylparaben Chemical compound CCCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000007363 ring formation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000012266 salt solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012047 saturated solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000028327 secretion Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000017557 sodium bicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- LPXPTNMVRIOKMN-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium nitrite Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]N=O LPXPTNMVRIOKMN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 210000002784 stomach Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000005931 tert-butyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(OC(*)=O)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 238000004809 thin layer chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- FYSNRJHAOHDILO-UHFFFAOYSA-N thionyl chloride Chemical compound ClS(Cl)=O FYSNRJHAOHDILO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000003038 vasopressin antagonist Substances 0.000 description 2
- 108010047303 von Willebrand Factor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008096 xylene Substances 0.000 description 2
- PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+/-)-1,3-Butanediol Chemical compound CC(O)CCO PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VCGRFBXVSFAGGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N (1,1-dioxo-1,4-thiazinan-4-yl)-[6-[[3-(4-fluorophenyl)-5-methyl-1,2-oxazol-4-yl]methoxy]pyridin-3-yl]methanone Chemical compound CC=1ON=C(C=2C=CC(F)=CC=2)C=1COC(N=C1)=CC=C1C(=O)N1CCS(=O)(=O)CC1 VCGRFBXVSFAGGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N (2R)-2-hydroxy-2-phenylacetic acid Chemical compound O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1.O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1 QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004737 (C1-C6) haloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ZGYIXVSQHOKQRZ-COIATFDQSA-N (e)-n-[4-[3-chloro-4-(pyridin-2-ylmethoxy)anilino]-3-cyano-7-[(3s)-oxolan-3-yl]oxyquinolin-6-yl]-4-(dimethylamino)but-2-enamide Chemical compound N#CC1=CN=C2C=C(O[C@@H]3COCC3)C(NC(=O)/C=C/CN(C)C)=CC2=C1NC(C=C1Cl)=CC=C1OCC1=CC=CC=N1 ZGYIXVSQHOKQRZ-COIATFDQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XEMRAKSQROQPBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N (trichloromethyl)benzene Chemical compound ClC(Cl)(Cl)C1=CC=CC=C1 XEMRAKSQROQPBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VEFLKXRACNJHOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dibromopropane Chemical compound BrCCCBr VEFLKXRACNJHOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KEQGZUUPPQEDPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dichloro-5,5-dimethylimidazolidine-2,4-dione Chemical compound CC1(C)N(Cl)C(=O)N(Cl)C1=O KEQGZUUPPQEDPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IBODDUNKEPPBKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,5-dibromopentane Chemical compound BrCCCCCBr IBODDUNKEPPBKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GJFNRSDCSTVPCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,8-bis(dimethylamino)naphthalene Chemical compound C1=CC(N(C)C)=C2C(N(C)C)=CC=CC2=C1 GJFNRSDCSTVPCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RWYJUAVONVYHPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methoxy-3-phenylmethoxybenzene Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(OCC=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 RWYJUAVONVYHPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GIUTUZDGHNZVIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(ethylamino)acetic acid;hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.CCNCC(O)=O GIUTUZDGHNZVIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AOPBDRUWRLBSDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-bromoaniline Chemical compound NC1=CC=CC=C1Br AOPBDRUWRLBSDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XCSNRORTQRKCHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-chloro-6-nitrotoluene Chemical compound CC1=C(Cl)C=CC=C1[N+]([O-])=O XCSNRORTQRKCHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WQMAANNAZKNUDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-dimethylaminoethyl chloride Chemical compound CN(C)CCCl WQMAANNAZKNUDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VFNOMEIZSZMEFC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-imidazol-1-ylbenzoyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1N1C=NC=C1 VFNOMEIZSZMEFC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QECYXMKYZQXEHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methoxy-4-nitrobenzenesulfonyl chloride Chemical compound COC1=CC([N+]([O-])=O)=CC=C1S(Cl)(=O)=O QECYXMKYZQXEHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OLHRQBQJXBRHNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methoxy-4-phenylmethoxybenzenesulfonyl chloride Chemical compound C1=C(S(Cl)(=O)=O)C(OC)=CC(OCC=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 OLHRQBQJXBRHNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QISAUDWTBBNJIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenylmethoxyacetyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)COCC1=CC=CC=C1 QISAUDWTBBNJIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GOLXRNDWAUTYKT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(1H-indol-3-yl)propanoic acid Chemical class C1=CC=C2C(CCC(=O)O)=CNC2=C1 GOLXRNDWAUTYKT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XWEBTVZIZWEJOO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chlorosulfonylbenzoyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)C1=CC=CC(S(Cl)(=O)=O)=C1 XWEBTVZIZWEJOO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SDKJJAKGOABBBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,6-dimethoxybenzene-1,3-disulfonyl chloride Chemical compound COC1=CC(OC)=C(S(Cl)(=O)=O)C=C1S(Cl)(=O)=O SDKJJAKGOABBBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UDNJOLWJMAPVPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(3-bromopropoxy)-3-methoxybenzenesulfonyl chloride Chemical compound COC1=CC(S(Cl)(=O)=O)=CC=C1OCCCBr UDNJOLWJMAPVPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RTQAIFXZCMVBDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(dimethylamino)benzenesulfonyl chloride Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=C(S(Cl)(=O)=O)C=C1 RTQAIFXZCMVBDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KVCQTKNUUQOELD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-amino-n-[1-(3-chloro-2-fluoroanilino)-6-methylisoquinolin-5-yl]thieno[3,2-d]pyrimidine-7-carboxamide Chemical compound N=1C=CC2=C(NC(=O)C=3C4=NC=NC(N)=C4SC=3)C(C)=CC=C2C=1NC1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1F KVCQTKNUUQOELD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LFDFUFNTCFPKSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chloroindol-2-one Chemical compound ClC1=CC=CC2=NC(=O)C=C12 LFDFUFNTCFPKSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IMPPGHMHELILKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-ethoxyaniline Chemical compound CCOC1=CC=C(N)C=C1 IMPPGHMHELILKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BBYDXOIZLAWGSL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-fluorobenzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=C(F)C=C1 BBYDXOIZLAWGSL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CZKLEJHVLCMVQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-fluorobenzoyl chloride Chemical compound FC1=CC=C(C(Cl)=O)C=C1 CZKLEJHVLCMVQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LFIDZIWWYNTQOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-imidazol-1-ylbenzoic acid Chemical compound C1=CC(C(=O)[O-])=CC=C1N1C=[NH+]C=C1 LFIDZIWWYNTQOQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BRTDEKQMIKCPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-phenylmethoxybenzenesulfonyl chloride Chemical compound C1=CC(S(=O)(=O)Cl)=CC=C1OCC1=CC=CC=C1 BRTDEKQMIKCPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OWCWBKBRNZXASM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy)indol-2-one Chemical compound C1=C(OCC(F)(F)F)C=CC2=NC(=O)C=C21 OWCWBKBRNZXASM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XHDJYQWGFIBCEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-Chloro-1H-indole-2,3-dione Chemical compound ClC1=CC=C2NC(=O)C(=O)C2=C1 XHDJYQWGFIBCEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VQHXBFBHQYVDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-chloro-3,3-diphenyl-1h-indol-2-one Chemical compound C12=CC(Cl)=CC=C2NC(=O)C1(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 VQHXBFBHQYVDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GRBIRVCRRFWPNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-chloro-3-cyclohexylindol-2-one Chemical compound C=12C=C(Cl)C=CC2=NC(=O)C=1C1CCCCC1 GRBIRVCRRFWPNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YHLXGYKMOCFYSZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-chloroindol-2-one Chemical compound C1=C(Cl)C=CC2=NC(=O)C=C21 YHLXGYKMOCFYSZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KZPFJATVUHMANN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-ethoxyindol-2-one Chemical compound C1=C(OCC)C=CC2=NC(=O)C=C21 KZPFJATVUHMANN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CQCQFSKLXIFSAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-ethylindol-2-one Chemical compound C1=C(CC)C=CC2=NC(=O)C=C21 CQCQFSKLXIFSAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XVNRCKAGJNMGRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-methoxyindol-2-one Chemical compound C1=C(OC)C=CC2=NC(=O)C=C21 XVNRCKAGJNMGRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PAPMLODANGTDIK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-phenylmethoxyindol-2-one Chemical compound C1=CC2=NC(=O)C=C2C=C1OCC1=CC=CC=C1 PAPMLODANGTDIK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CHRAYQBERAEZGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-propylindol-2-one Chemical compound C1=C(CCC)C=CC2=NC(=O)C=C21 CHRAYQBERAEZGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CYJRNFFLTBEQSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-(3-methyl-1-benzothiophen-5-yl)-N-(4-methylsulfonylpyridin-3-yl)quinoxalin-6-amine Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)C1=C(C=NC=C1)NC=1C=C2N=CC=NC2=C(C=1)C=1C=CC2=C(C(=CS2)C)C=1 CYJRNFFLTBEQSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005541 ACE inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 244000215068 Acacia senegal Species 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000024827 Alzheimer disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940123413 Angiotensin II antagonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000019901 Anxiety disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010003225 Arteriospasm coronary Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010048962 Brain oedema Diseases 0.000 description 1
- QOBYAZYJLJXXCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC(C=C(C=C1)C(OCC2=CC=CC=C2)=O)=C1S(Cl)(=O)=O.Cl Chemical compound COC(C=C(C=C1)C(OCC2=CC=CC=C2)=O)=C1S(Cl)(=O)=O.Cl QOBYAZYJLJXXCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004215 Carbon black (E152) Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000024172 Cardiovascular disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- VGCXGMAHQTYDJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroacetyl chloride Chemical compound ClCC(Cl)=O VGCXGMAHQTYDJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000602850 Cinclidae Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000003890 Coronary Vasospasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- XFXPMWWXUTWYJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyanide Chemical compound N#[C-] XFXPMWWXUTWYJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PMPVIKIVABFJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclobutane Chemical compound C1CCC1 PMPVIKIVABFJJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010013935 Dysmenorrhoea Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000196324 Embryophyta Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001572175 Gaza Species 0.000 description 1
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920000084 Gum arabic Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000024659 Hemostatic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen bromide Chemical compound Br CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000019025 Hypokalemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010021036 Hyponatraemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- HETCEOQFVDFGSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropenyl acetate Chemical compound CC(=C)OC(C)=O HETCEOQFVDFGSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002841 Lewis acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005684 Liebig rearrangement reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Chemical class NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004472 Lysine Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 208000026139 Memory disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- AYCPARAPKDAOEN-LJQANCHMSA-N N-[(1S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl]-6,6-dimethyl-3-[(2-methyl-4-thieno[3,2-d]pyrimidinyl)amino]-1,4-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5-carboxamide Chemical compound C1([C@H](NC(=O)N2C(C=3NN=C(NC=4C=5SC=CC=5N=C(C)N=4)C=3C2)(C)C)CN(C)C)=CC=CC=C1 AYCPARAPKDAOEN-LJQANCHMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010028813 Nausea Diseases 0.000 description 1
- GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitric acid Chemical compound O[N+]([O-])=O GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910019213 POCl3 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosgene Chemical compound ClC(Cl)=O YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LGRFSURHDFAFJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phthalic anhydride Natural products C1=CC=C2C(=O)OC(=O)C2=C1 LGRFSURHDFAFJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000004880 Polyuria Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010036600 Premature labour Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000028017 Psychotic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N R-2-phenyl-2-hydroxyacetic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007868 Raney catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- NPXOKRUENSOPAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Raney nickel Chemical compound [Al].[Ni] NPXOKRUENSOPAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000564 Raney nickel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 206010039966 Senile dementia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000007107 Stomach Ulcer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 1
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sulfate Chemical compound [O-]S([O-])(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- IVOMOUWHDPKRLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N UNPD107823 Natural products O1C2COP(O)(=O)OC2C(O)C1N1C(N=CN=C2N)=C2N=C1 IVOMOUWHDPKRLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940083335 Vasopressin agonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 206010047163 Vasospasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010047700 Vomiting Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000205 acacia gum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010489 acacia gum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- UNGMXQVELCJRIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N adamantane-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1C(C2)CC3CC1C(C(=O)O)C2C3 UNGMXQVELCJRIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IYKFYARMMIESOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N adamantanone Chemical compound C1C(C2)CC3CC1C(=O)C2C3 IYKFYARMMIESOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004931 aggregating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910000288 alkali metal carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000008041 alkali metal carbonates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001342 alkaline earth metals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229930013930 alkaloid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000003797 alkaloid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005078 alkoxycarbonylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000002168 alkylating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940100198 alkylating agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002152 alkylating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000029936 alkylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000539 amino acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000002333 angiotensin II receptor antagonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003042 antagnostic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002421 anti-septic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003160 antidiuretic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940124538 antidiuretic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000729 antidote Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940075522 antidotes Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940064004 antiseptic throat preparations Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000036506 anxiety Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008346 aqueous phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007900 aqueous suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N arginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000004872 arterial blood pressure Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N azetidine Chemical class C1CNC1 HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PASDCCFISLVPSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 PASDCCFISLVPSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000009835 boiling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000006752 brain edema Diseases 0.000 description 1
- JHIWVOJDXOSYLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N butyl 2,2-difluorocyclopropane-1-carboxylate Chemical compound CCCCOC(=O)C1CC1(F)F JHIWVOJDXOSYLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229930188620 butyrolactone Natural products 0.000 description 1
- FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L caesium carbonate Chemical compound [Cs+].[Cs+].[O-]C([O-])=O FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000000480 calcium channel blocker Substances 0.000 description 1
- 159000000007 calcium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000004364 calculation method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001589 carboacyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004181 carboxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000000748 cardiovascular system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000035606 childbirth Effects 0.000 description 1
- FZFAMSAMCHXGEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloro formate Chemical compound ClOC=O FZFAMSAMCHXGEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QOPVNWQGBQYBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloroethyl chloroformate Chemical compound CC(Cl)OC(Cl)=O QOPVNWQGBQYBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XTHPWXDJESJLNJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlorosulfonic acid Substances OS(Cl)(=O)=O XTHPWXDJESJLNJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000004087 circulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940110456 cocoa butter Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019868 cocoa butter Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012059 conventional drug carrier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000011634 coronary artery vasospasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940095074 cyclic amp Drugs 0.000 description 1
- VZFUCHSFHOYXIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N cycloheptane carboxylic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1CCCCCC1 VZFUCHSFHOYXIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WJTCGQSWYFHTAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclooctane Chemical compound C1CCCCCCC1 WJTCGQSWYFHTAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004914 cyclooctane Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006264 debenzylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- YKNMBTZOEVIJCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N dec-2-ene Chemical compound CCCCCCCC=CC YKNMBTZOEVIJCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003111 delayed effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004663 dialkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylenediamine Natural products C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-M dihydrogenphosphate Chemical compound OP(O)([O-])=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002147 dimethylamino group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- YWEUIGNSBFLMFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphosphonate Chemical compound O=P(=O)OP(=O)=O YWEUIGNSBFLMFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006073 displacement reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000035619 diuresis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002526 effect on cardiovascular system Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005886 esterification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- DQYBDCGIPTYXML-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethoxyethane;hydrate Chemical compound O.CCOCC DQYBDCGIPTYXML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FCZCIXQGZOUIDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 2-diethoxyphosphinothioyloxyacetate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)COP(=S)(OCC)OCC FCZCIXQGZOUIDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006351 ethylthiomethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])SC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 230000008020 evaporation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000855 fermentation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004151 fermentation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000019634 flavors Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000006260 foam Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001530 fumaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002496 gastric effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004997 halocarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001475 halogen functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000002440 hepatic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000036571 hydration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006703 hydration reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 1
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-M hydrogensulfate Chemical compound OS([O-])(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000005113 hydroxyalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000012442 inert solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000013067 intermediate product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000011835 investigation Methods 0.000 description 1
- HVTICUPFWKNHNG-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodoethane Chemical compound CCI HVTICUPFWKNHNG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JXDYKVIHCLTXOP-UHFFFAOYSA-N isatin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)C(=O)NC2=C1 JXDYKVIHCLTXOP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OWFXIOWLTKNBAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoamyl nitrite Chemical compound CC(C)CCON=O OWFXIOWLTKNBAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 150000002513 isocyanates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002596 lactones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000007517 lewis acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910003002 lithium salt Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 159000000002 lithium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 210000004185 liver Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000006210 lotion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002510 mandelic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005905 mesyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- XMJHPCRAQCTCFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl chloroformate Chemical compound COC(Cl)=O XMJHPCRAQCTCFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HAMGRBXTJNITHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl isocyanate Chemical compound CN=C=O HAMGRBXTJNITHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004292 methyl p-hydroxybenzoate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010270 methyl p-hydroxybenzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960002216 methylparaben Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003094 microcapsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013336 milk Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008267 milk Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004080 milk Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 201000003152 motion sickness Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000031225 myocardial ischemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-2-sulfonic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=C21 KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000008693 nausea Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000017074 necrotic cell death Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007935 neutral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006386 neutralization reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000006396 nitration reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910017604 nitric acid Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000005440 nitrobenzoic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000009935 nitrosation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007034 nitrosation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 238000005016 nuclear Overhauser enhanced spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940045681 other alkylating agent in atc Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000006408 oxalic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- BHAAPTBBJKJZER-UHFFFAOYSA-N p-anisidine Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(N)C=C1 BHAAPTBBJKJZER-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000007170 pathology Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008188 pellet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003836 peripheral circulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000810 peripheral vasodilating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960002116 peripheral vasodilator Drugs 0.000 description 1
- DGTNSSLYPYDJGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenyl isocyanate Chemical compound O=C=NC1=CC=CC=C1 DGTNSSLYPYDJGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002071 phenylalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- RLOWWWKZYUNIDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphinic chloride Chemical compound ClP=O RLOWWWKZYUNIDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UHZYTMXLRWXGPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphorus pentachloride Chemical compound ClP(Cl)(Cl)(Cl)Cl UHZYTMXLRWXGPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DLYUQMMRRRQYAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphorus pentoxide Inorganic materials O1P(O2)(=O)OP3(=O)OP1(=O)OP2(=O)O3 DLYUQMMRRRQYAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OXNIZHLAWKMVMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N picric acid Chemical compound OC1=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1[N+]([O-])=O OXNIZHLAWKMVMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000004885 piperazines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000001267 polyvinylpyrrolidone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910000028 potassium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000015497 potassium bicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011736 potassium bicarbonate Substances 0.000 description 1
- NNFCIKHAZHQZJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N potassium cyanide Chemical compound [K+].N#[C-] NNFCIKHAZHQZJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000024896 potassium deficiency disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- TYJJADVDDVDEDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium hydrogencarbonate Chemical compound [K+].OC([O-])=O TYJJADVDDVDEDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 159000000001 potassium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- GXMXZKNBFFWIPG-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium;2-methoxy-4-phenylmethoxybenzenesulfonate Chemical compound [K+].C1=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C(OC)=CC(OCC=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 GXMXZKNBFFWIPG-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002035 prolonged effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- RZWZRACFZGVKFM-UHFFFAOYSA-N propanoyl chloride Chemical compound CCC(Cl)=O RZWZRACFZGVKFM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011321 prophylaxis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000004405 propyl p-hydroxybenzoate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010232 propyl p-hydroxybenzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960003415 propylparaben Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000003127 radioimmunoassay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000376 reactant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000018 receptor agonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940044601 receptor agonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000006722 reduction reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000005932 reductive alkylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009076 regulation of hemostasis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000005227 renal system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000002461 renin inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000036454 renin-angiotensin system Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940086526 renin-inhibitors Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 1
- XGVXKJKTISMIOW-ZDUSSCGKSA-N simurosertib Chemical compound N1N=CC(C=2SC=3C(=O)NC(=NC=3C=2)[C@H]2N3CCC(CC3)C2)=C1C XGVXKJKTISMIOW-ZDUSSCGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000002460 smooth muscle Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010288 sodium nitrite Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910001495 sodium tetrafluoroborate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- BLXAGSNYHSQSRC-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;2-hydroxybenzenesulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].OC1=CC=CC=C1S([O-])(=O)=O BLXAGSNYHSQSRC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- SXONATFNYJWFNK-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;4-hydroxybenzenesulfonate;dihydrate Chemical compound O.O.[Na+].OC1=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C1 SXONATFNYJWFNK-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000008247 solid mixture Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000012453 sprague-dawley rat model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000001300 stimulation of adenylate cyclase Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- QAHVHSLSRLSVGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfamoyl chloride Chemical compound NS(Cl)(=O)=O QAHVHSLSRLSVGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910021653 sulphate ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012222 talc Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- NEMXVXVJGXZDRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl n-(azetidin-3-yl)carbamate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)NC1CNC1 NEMXVXVJGXZDRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LPSXSORODABQKT-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrodicyclopentadiene Chemical compound C1C2CCC1C1C2CCC1 LPSXSORODABQKT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005424 tosyloxy group Chemical group S(=O)(=O)(C1=CC=C(C)C=C1)O* 0.000 description 1
- 230000009466 transformation Effects 0.000 description 1
- LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tris Chemical compound OCC(N)(CO)CO LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000001665 trituration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960000281 trometamol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000002700 urine Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000004291 uterus Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000002536 vasopressin receptor antagonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000008673 vomiting Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005406 washing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000004562 water dispersible granule Substances 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D209/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D209/56—Ring systems containing three or more rings
- C07D209/80—[b, c]- or [b, d]-condensed
- C07D209/90—Benzo [c, d] indoles; Hydrogenated benzo [c, d] indoles
- C07D209/92—Naphthostyrils
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/02—Non-specific cardiovascular stimulants, e.g. drugs for syncope, antihypotensives
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D209/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D209/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with one carbocyclic ring
- C07D209/04—Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles
- C07D209/30—Indoles; Hydrogenated indoles with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, directly attached to carbon atoms of the hetero ring
- C07D209/32—Oxygen atoms
- C07D209/34—Oxygen atoms in position 2
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D209/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings, condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D209/56—Ring systems containing three or more rings
- C07D209/96—Spiro-condensed ring systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
- C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
- C07D401/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
- C07D403/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D403/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D405/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
- C07D405/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D405/14—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing three or more hetero rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D409/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
- C07D409/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
- C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D471/10—Spiro-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D491/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00
- C07D491/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed ring system both one or more rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms and one or more rings having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D459/00, C07D463/00, C07D477/00 or C07D489/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D491/10—Spiro-condensed systems
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D495/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D495/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing in the condensed system at least one hetero ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D495/10—Spiro-condensed systems
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Cardiology (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Indole Compounds (AREA)
- Nitrogen Condensed Heterocyclic Rings (AREA)
- Nitrogen And Oxygen Or Sulfur-Condensed Heterocyclic Ring Systems (AREA)
Abstract
Description
Den foreliggende oppfinnelse vedrører N-sulfonyl-2-okso-indolderivater, farmasøytiske blandinger som inneholder dem, eventuelt sammen med et annet aktivt prinsipp, og mellom-produkter ved deres fremstilling. The present invention relates to N-sulfonyl-2-oxo-indole derivatives, pharmaceutical mixtures containing them, optionally together with another active principle, and intermediate products in their preparation.
Internasjonal patentsøknad WO 91/01 306, beskriver 2-oksoindblderivater som kan anvendes for behandling av senil demens. Disse forbindelser har formelen International patent application WO 91/01 306 describes 2-oxoindbl derivatives which can be used for the treatment of senile dementia. These compounds have the formula
hvor where
R''i er hydrogen, et halogen, en alkyl eller en alkoksy; R''2 er hydrogen eller en lavere alkyl; R''i is hydrogen, a halogen, an alkyl or an alkoxy; R'' 2 is hydrogen or a lower alkyl;
R''3 er en alkyl, en cykloalkylmetyl, en benzodioksanyl-metyl, eller en eventuelt substituert benzyl; og R''3 is an alkyl, a cycloalkylmethyl, a benzodioxanylmethyl, or an optionally substituted benzyl; and
R"4 er en 1-propylbutyl, en pyridyl eller en eventuelt substituert fenyl. R"4 is a 1-propylbutyl, a pyridyl or an optionally substituted phenyl.
Flere patentsøknader har nylig beskrevet familier av forbindelser med en ikke-peptidstruktur som er aktive på vasopressin- og/eller ocytocin-reseptorene. Europeiske søknader EP 382 185 og EP 444 945, internasjonal søknad WO 91/05 549, og nærmere bestemt, japansk patentsøknad JP 03/-127732, kan nevnes i denne forbindelse. Sistnevnte beskriver indol-3-propionsyrederivater med formelen: Several patent applications have recently described families of compounds with a non-peptide structure that are active on the vasopressin and/or oxytocin receptors. European applications EP 382 185 and EP 444 945, international application WO 91/05 549, and more specifically, Japanese patent application JP 03/-127732, can be mentioned in this connection. The latter describes indole-3-propionic acid derivatives with the formula:
hvor where
R' ' 'i er hydrogen, en alkyl, en alkenyl, en fenylalkyl, R'''i is hydrogen, an alkyl, an alkenyl, a phenylalkyl,
en tetrahydrofury1, en alkoksykarbonyl, en alkoksy-karbonylalkyl, en karboksyalkyl eller en alkanoyl; a tetrahydrofuryl, an alkoxycarbonyl, an alkoxycarbonylalkyl, a carboxyalkyl or an alkanoyl;
R'''2 er hydrogen, en hydroksyl, en alkoksy, en alkyl, en R'''2 is hydrogen, a hydroxyl, an alkoxy, an alkyl, a
fenylalkyl, en fenylalkoksy eller et halogen,- phenylalkyl, a phenylalkoxy or a halogen,-
R' <1> '3 er et hydrogen, en alkoksy, en fri eller substituert aminogruppe eller en aminosyrerest; R' <1> '3 is a hydrogen, an alkoxy, a free or substituted amino group or an amino acid residue;
R' ' '4 er hydrogen, en alkyl eller en fenylalkyl; og R'' '4 is hydrogen, an alkyl or a phenylalkyl; and
R' ' 's er en benzoyl, en fenyl, en alkyl, en fenylalkenyl-karbonyl, en tienylkarbonyl, en fenylsulfonyl, en pyridylkarbonyl eller en imidazolylkarbonyl, hvor det er mulig at fenyl- og alkylgruppene i substituenten R'''sR'''s is a benzoyl, a phenyl, an alkyl, a phenylalkenylcarbonyl, a thienylcarbonyl, a phenylsulfonyl, a pyridylcarbonyl or an imidazolylcarbonyl, where it is possible that the phenyl and alkyl groups of the substituent R'''s
kan være substituert. may be substituted.
Disse forbindelser er vasopressin-antagonister. These compounds are vasopressin antagonists.
US patent 4.803.217 krever hapalindolinoner fremstilt ved fermentering, som er vasopressin-antagonister. Disse forbindelser har følgende formel: US Patent 4,803,217 claims hapalindolinones produced by fermentation, which are vasopressin antagonists. These compounds have the following formula:
hvor R er H eller Cl. where R is H or Cl.
N-sulfonyl-2-oksoindolderivatene ifølge den foreliggende oppfinnelse, har affinitet for vasopressin- og ocytocinreseptorene. The N-sulfonyl-2-oxoindole derivatives according to the present invention have affinity for the vasopressin and oxytocin receptors.
Vasopressin er et hormon som er kjent for sin antidiuretiske virkning og sin virkning ved regulering av arterie-trykket. Det stimulerer flere typer av reseptorer, nemlig vi(via» vib) °9 V2» og har således kardiovaskulære, hepatiske, antidiuretiske og blodplateaggregerende virkninger og virkninger på det sentrale og perifere nervesystem. Vasopressin-reseptorantagonister kan påvirke reguleringen av de sentrale og perifere sirkulasjoner, særlig de koronare, renale og gastriske sirkulasjoner, samt reguleringen av hydreringen og avgivelsen av adrenokortikotropt hormon (ACTH). Ikke-peptid-agonister for vasopressin kan fordelaktig erstatte vasopressin eller dets analoger ved behandling av diabetes insipidus; de kan også anvendes ved behandling av enuresi og ved regulering av hemostase; behandling av hemofili og av Von Willebrand's syndrom, motgift mot blodplateaggregerende midler; Drug Investigation, 1990, 2. (suppl. 5), 1-47. Vasopressinresep-torene, i likhet med ocytocinreseptorene, er også funnet på den glatte muskulatur i uterus. Ocytocin har en peptidstruktur som ligner på vasopressinets. Dets reseptorer er også funnet på myoepitelceller i brystkjertelen og i det sentrale nervesystem (Presse médicale, 1987, 1£ (10), 481-485, J. Lab. Clin. Med., 1989, 114 (6), 617-632, og Pharmacol. Rev., 1991, 43 (1), 73-108). Dette hormon er involvert i barnefødsel, melkesekresjon og seksuell adferd. Vasopressin is a hormone known for its antidiuretic effect and its effect in regulating arterial pressure. It stimulates several types of receptors, namely vi(via" vib) °9 V2" and thus has cardiovascular, hepatic, antidiuretic and platelet-aggregating effects and effects on the central and peripheral nervous system. Vasopressin receptor antagonists can affect the regulation of the central and peripheral circulations, especially the coronary, renal and gastric circulations, as well as the regulation of hydration and the release of adrenocorticotropic hormone (ACTH). Non-peptide vasopressin agonists may advantageously replace vasopressin or its analogs in the treatment of diabetes insipidus; they can also be used in the treatment of enuresis and in the regulation of hemostasis; treatment of hemophilia and of Von Willebrand's syndrome, antidotes to platelet aggregating agents; Drug Investigation, 1990, 2. (suppl. 5), 1-47. The vasopressin receptors, like the oxytocin receptors, are also found on the smooth muscle of the uterus. Ocytocin has a peptide structure similar to that of vasopressin. Its receptors are also found on myoepithelial cells in the mammary gland and in the central nervous system (Presse médicale, 1987, 1£ (10), 481-485, J. Lab. Clin. Med., 1989, 114 (6), 617-632, and Pharmacol. Rev., 1991, 43 (1), 73-108). This hormone is involved in childbirth, milk secretion and sexual behaviour.
Forbindelsene ifølge denne oppfinnelse kan således anvendes særlig ved behandling av plager i det sentrale og perifere nervesystem, det kardiovaskulære system, i nyre-regionen og mageregionen, og ved forstyrrelser av den seksuelle adferd hos mennesker og dyr. The compounds according to this invention can thus be used in particular in the treatment of ailments in the central and peripheral nervous system, the cardiovascular system, in the kidney region and the stomach region, and in disorders of sexual behavior in humans and animals.
Den foreliggende oppfinnelse vedrører forbindelser med formelene The present invention relates to compounds with the formulas
hvor where
Rx og R2 begge uavhengig er hydrogen, hydroksy, Ci-C^-co-halogenalkoksy, halogen, Cx-C4-alkyl, trifluormetyl, C^-C,-alkoksy, Ci-C-polyhalogenalkoksy, C2-C4-co-hydroksyalkoksy, (j-metoksyalkoksy hvor alkylen er C2-C4, C2-C4-<g>>-aminoalkoksy som er fri eller substituert med én eller to C^-C^-alkyler; C3-C7-cykloalkoksy,- cykloalkylmetoksy hvor cykloalkylen er C3-C7; fenoksy; benzyloksy; C^ C^-alkyltio; fenyltio, nitro; amino som er fri eller substituert med én eller to C^-C^-alkyler,- cyano; C1-C4-acyl; R x and R 2 are both independently hydrogen, hydroxy, C 1 -C 6 -halo alkoxy, halogen, C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, trifluoromethyl, C 1 -C 1 -alkoxy, C 1 -C -polyhalo alkoxy, C 2 -C 4 -co hydroxy alkoxy , (j-methoxyalkoxy where the alkyl is C2-C4, C2-C4-<g>>-aminoalkoxy which is free or substituted with one or two C^-C^-alkyls; C3-C7-cycloalkoxy,- cycloalkylmethoxy where the cycloalkyl is C3-C7; phenoxy; benzyloxy; C1-C4-alkylthio; phenylthio, nitro; amino which is free or substituted with one or two C1-C4-alkyls, - cyano; C1-C4-acyl;
Ci-^-acyloksy; Ci-^-alkyl sul f onamido, f enylsulf onamido, Cx-^-alkylamido, Ci-Cj-alkoksykarbonylamino, ureido som er usubstituert eller substituert med en fenyl eller med C 1-4 -acyloxy; C 1-3 -alkyl sulfonamido, phenylsulfonamido, C 1-3 -alkylamido, C 1-C 6- alkoxycarbonylamino, ureido which is unsubstituted or substituted with a phenyl or with
én eller to C^-Cj-alkyler,- one or two C₁-C₆ alkyls,-
R3 og R4 begge uavhengig er C^ C^-alkyl, C3-C7-cykloalkyl, R 3 and R 4 are both independently C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, C 3 -C 7 -cycloalkyl,
fenyl, benzyl, cykloalkylmetyl hvor cykloalkylen er C3-C7; eller phenyl, benzyl, cycloalkylmethyl wherein the cycloalkyl is C3-C7; or
R3 og R4 tilsammen danner en gruppe - (CH2) pX (CH2) q- ; eller R 3 and R 4 together form a group - (CH 2 ) p X (CH 2 ) q - ; or
R3 og R4," sammen med det karbonatom som de er bundet til, danner en eventuelt sammensmeltet, mettet eller umettet C3~C10-hydrokarbonring som er usubstituert eller substituert med én eller flere Ci-C^-alkylgrupper eller med en R3 and R4," together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form an optionally fused, saturated or unsaturated C3~C10 hydrocarbon ring which is unsubstituted or substituted with one or more C1-C4 alkyl groups or with a
C3 - Cs- spirocykloalkyl ,- C3 - Cs- spirocycloalkyl,-
eller også or also
Ri og R4 begge har en av de ovennevnte betydninger, og R2 er plassert i 4-stilling på indolen og danner gruppen (CH2)3 med R3/- Ri and R4 both have one of the above meanings, and R2 is placed in the 4-position of the indole and forms the group (CH2)3 with R3/-
Rs og R6 begge uavhengig er hydrogen, halogen, Ci-C,-alkyl, trifluormetyl, cyano, nitro, amino som er fri eller substituert med én eller to Ci-CValkyler, hydroksyamino; hydroksy; karboksy,- gruppen 0R7; gruppen SR7; C1-C7-acyl; Ci-^-alkoksykarbonyl; fenoksykarbonyl ; R 5 and R 6 are both independently hydrogen, halogen, C 1 -C 1 alkyl, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro, amino which is free or substituted with one or two C 1 -C 6 alkyls, hydroxyamino; hydroxy; carboxy group 0R7; the group SR7; C1-C7 acyl; C 1-6 -Alkoxycarbonyl; phenoxycarbonyl;
benzyloksykarbonyl; karbamoyl substituert med gruppene R's og R' 's; tiokarbamoyl som er fri eller substituert med én eller to Ci-C^-alkyler; sulfamoyl; alkylsulfamoyl eller dialkylsulfamoyl hvor alkylen er C^-C,; gruppen S02R'7/- alkylsulf onamido hvor alkylen er C^ C^ ; gruppen COR'7; gruppen NR„R9 eller gruppen CO-NH-CH(R10)-CORl2; benzyloxycarbonyl; carbamoyl substituted with the groups R's and R''s; thiocarbamoyl which is free or substituted with one or two C 1 -C 4 alkyls; sulfamoyl; alkylsulfamoyl or dialkylsulfamoyl wherein the alkyl is C 1 -C 1 ; the group S02R'7/- alkylsulfonamido where the alkyl is C^ C^ ; the group COR'7; the group NR 1 R 9 or the group CO-NH-CH(R 10 )-COR 12 ;
om det passer kan fenylgruppen som danner en del av substituenten Rs og/eller R6, være usubstituert eller monosubstituert eller polysubstituert med Ci-C,-alkyl, trifluormetyl, metoksy, halogen, sulfamoyl, alkylsulfamoyl hvor alkylen er C^ Cy, karboksy, alkoksykarbonyl if appropriate, the phenyl group which forms part of the substituent R s and/or R 6 may be unsubstituted or monosubstituted or polysubstituted with C 1 -C 1 -alkyl, trifluoromethyl, methoxy, halogen, sulfamoyl, alkylsulfamoyl where the alkyl is C 1 -C 3 , carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl
hvor alkylen er C^- C^, Cx-C^-acyloksy eller imidazolyl; R's og R' '6 begge uavhengig er hydrogen, Cx-C7-alkyl som er usubstituert eller substituert med R'''s, fenyl, pyridyl, metylpyridyl, piperidin-4-yl eller metylpiper-idin-4-yl; wherein the alkyl is C 1 -C 4 , C 1 -C 4 -acyloxy or imidazolyl; R''s and R''6 are both independently hydrogen, Cx-C7 alkyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by R'''s, phenyl, pyridyl, methylpyridyl, piperidin-4-yl or methylpiperidin-4-yl;
R'''6 er hydroksy, cyano, karboksy som er fri eller forestret med en Cx-C^-alkyl eller med en benzyl; fenyl; R'''6 is hydroxy, cyano, carboxy which is free or esterified with a C 1 -C 4 alkyl or with a benzyl; phenyl;
pyridyl; metylpyridyl; amino som er fri eller substituert pyridyl; methylpyridyl; amino which is free or substituted
med én eller to Ci-Gj-alkyler; with one or two C1-Gj alkyls;
R, er Ci-C7-alkyl, fenyl, benzyl, C3-C7-cykloalkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl, Ci-^-co-halogenalkyl, Ci-^-polyhalogenalkyl, Ci-C-acyl, Ci-C-7-aj-karboksyalkyl som er fri eller forestret med en Cx-^-alkyl eller med en benzyl, C2-C7-oj-aminoalkyl hvor aminogruppen er fri, substituert med én R, is C 1 -C 7 -alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, C 3 -C 7 -cycloalkyl, C 2 -C 4 -alkenyl, C 1 -C -haloalkyl, C 1 -C -polyhaloalkyl, C 1 -C -acyl, C 1 -C -7 -aj-carboxyalkyl which is free or esterified with a Cx-^-alkyl or with a benzyl, C2-C7-oj-aminoalkyl where the amino group is free, substituted by one
eller to Ci-C^-alkyler eller i form av et ammoniumion; R'7 er en piperazin-1-yl-gruppe som er usubstituert eller substituert i 4-stilling med gruppen R'' 7I en piperidino-gruppe som er usubstituert eller substituert i 4-stilling or two C 1 -C 4 alkyls or in the form of an ammonium ion; R'7 is a piperazin-1-yl group which is unsubstituted or substituted in the 4-position with the group R'' 7I a piperidino group which is unsubstituted or substituted in the 4-position
med gruppen R'''7, en azetidin-1-yl-gruppe som er usubstituert eller substituert i 3-stilling med gruppen R'''7/ en pyridylgruppe som er usubstituert eller substituert med en metyl; with the group R'''7, an azetidin-1-yl group which is unsubstituted or substituted in the 3-position with the group R'''7/ a pyridyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted by a methyl;
R''7 er Ci-d-alkyl, fenyl, benzyl eller C1-C4-acyl; R'"7 er R", eller amino som er fri eller har en beskyttende gruppe,- R''7 is C1-C4-alkyl, phenyl, benzyl or C1-C4-acyl; R'"7 is R", or amino which is free or has a protecting group,-
R8 og R9 begge uavhengig er hydrogen, Ci-Cy-alkyl, fenyl eller benzyl; R9 kan også være C!-C7-acyl, Ci-Cy-tioacyl, cykloalkylkarbonyl hvor cykloalkyl er C3-C7, cykloalkyl-tiokarbonyl hvor cykloalkyl er C3-C7, Ci-^-w-aminoacyl, Cj-Q-co-hydroksyacyl, Ci-Qj-u-benzyloksyacyl, fenoksykarbonyl, tienokarbonyl, pyridylkarbonyl, metylpyridyl-karbonyl, Ci-C^-alkoksykarbonyl, benzoyl, fenacetyl, gruppen CO-CH (R10)-NRnR'u, gruppen CH (Rl0) C02Rllr gruppen (CH2)tCORl2, gruppen CO (CH2) tC0Rl2, karbamoyl som er usubstituert eller substituert med en fenyl eller R 8 and R 9 are both independently hydrogen, C 1 -C y alkyl, phenyl or benzyl; R9 can also be C!-C7-acyl, C1-C7-thioacyl, cycloalkylcarbonyl where cycloalkyl is C3-C7, cycloalkyl-thiocarbonyl where cycloalkyl is C3-C7, C1-^-w-aminoacyl, Cj-Q-co-hydroxyacyl , C1-Qj-u-benzyloxyacyl, phenoxycarbonyl, thienocarbonyl, pyridylcarbonyl, methylpyridyl-carbonyl, C1-C^-alkoxycarbonyl, benzoyl, phenacetyl, the group CO-CH (R10)-NRnR'u, the group CH (Rl0) C02Rllr the group ( CH2)tCORl2, the group CO (CH2)tC0Rl2, carbamoyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by a phenyl or
en eller to Cj.-C„-alkyler; one or two C 1 -C 4 alkyls;
m er 1 eller, når R6 er halogen, C1-C7-alkyl eller Cx-C7-alkoksy, kan m også være 2, 3 eller 4, eller også kan (R6)m være m-substituenter som har forskjellige betydninger valgt fra halogen, C^ C- j- alkyl og Cx - C7 - alkoksy ; m is 1 or, when R 6 is halogen, C 1 -C 7 alkyl or C 1 -C 7 alkoxy, m may also be 2, 3 or 4, or (R 6 ) m may be m substituents having different meanings selected from halogen , C 1 -C 7 -alkyl and C 1 -C 7 -Alkoxy;
p og q begge er hele tall, hvor det er mulig at summen p and q are both whole numbers, where it is possible that the sum
kan variere fra 3 til 6; can vary from 3 to 6;
t er et helt tall som kan variere fra 1 til 5; t is an integer that can range from 1 to 5;
X er oksygen, svovel eller gruppen NR13; X is oxygen, sulfur or the group NR13;
R10 er hydrogen, Cx-C^alkyl eller benzyl; R 10 is hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl or benzyl;
Ru. og R'u begge uavhengig er hydrogen eller Cx-C4 - alkyl; R12 er hydroksy, C1-C4-alkoksy eller amino som er usubstituert eller substituert med én eller to C!-C4-alkyler; R13 er hydrogen, Ci-C4-alkyl, fenyl, benzyl, C1-C4-acyl, Rough. and R'u both independently are hydrogen or Cx-C4 alkyl; R 12 is hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkoxy or amino which is unsubstituted or substituted by one or two C 1 -C 4 alkyls; R13 is hydrogen, C1-C4-alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, C1-C4-acyl,
C1-C4-alkoksykarbonyl eller karbamoyl som er usubstituert C1-C4-Alkoxycarbonyl or Carbamoyl which is unsubstituted
eller substituert med én eller to C1-C4-alkyler; forutsatt at når R3 er metyl, R4 er metyl eller etyl og m = l, er R6 ikke metyl, or substituted with one or two C1-C4 alkyls; provided that when R 3 is methyl, R 4 is methyl or ethyl and m = 1, R 6 is not methyl,
og dens salter hvor de er hensiktsmessige. and its salts where appropriate.
Dersom en forbindelse ifølge denne oppfinnelse har ett eller flere asymmetriske karbonatomer, skal oppfinnelsen omfatte alle de optiske isomerer av denne forbindelse.. If a compound according to this invention has one or more asymmetric carbon atoms, the invention shall include all the optical isomers of this compound.
Saltene av forbindelsene med formel (I) ifølge den foreliggende oppfinnelse, omfatter salter med mineral- eller organiske syrer som tillater en egnet separasjon eller krystallisering av forbindelsene med formel (I), såsom pikrinsyre, oksalsyre eller en optisk aktiv syre, f.eks. en mandelsyre eller en kamfosulfonsyre, og mineral- eller oraniske syrer som danner fysiologisk akseptable salter såsom hydrokloridet, hydrobromiet, sulfatet, hydrogensulfatet, di-hydrogenfosfatet, maleatet, fumaratet eller naftalen-2-sulfonatet. The salts of the compounds of formula (I) according to the present invention include salts with mineral or organic acids which allow a suitable separation or crystallization of the compounds of formula (I), such as picric acid, oxalic acid or an optically active acid, e.g. a mandelic acid or a camphosulphonic acid, and mineral or oranic acids which form physiologically acceptable salts such as the hydrochloride, the hydrobromide, the sulphate, the hydrogen sulphate, the dihydrogen phosphate, the maleate, the fumarate or the naphthalene-2-sulphonate.
Saltene av forbindelsene med formel (I) omfatter også saltene med organiske eller mineralbaser, f.eks. saltene av alkalimetaller eller jordalkalimetaller, såsom natrium, kalium og kalsiumsalter, hvorav natrium- og kaliumsalter blir foretrukket, eller med et amin såsom trometamol, eller også saltene av arginin, lysin eller et hvilket som helst fysiologisk akseptabelt amin. The salts of the compounds of formula (I) also include the salts with organic or mineral bases, e.g. the salts of alkali metals or alkaline earth metals, such as sodium, potassium and calcium salts, of which sodium and potassium salts are preferred, or with an amine such as trometamol, or also the salts of arginine, lysine or any physiologically acceptable amine.
Ifølge den foreliggende oppfinnelse skal halogen forstås å bety et atom valgt fra fluor, klor, brom og jod, fortrinnsvis fluor eller klor. En amino-beskyttende gruppe skal forstås å bety en gruppe såsom f.eks., tert-butoksykarbonyl, benzyloksykarbonyl eller benzyl. According to the present invention, halogen is to be understood to mean an atom selected from fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine, preferably fluorine or chlorine. An amino-protecting group shall be understood to mean a group such as, for example, tert-butoxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl or benzyl.
Ifølge den foreliggende oppfinnelse skal en eventuelt sammensmeltet kondensert, mettet eller umettet C3-Cl0-hydro-karbonring forstås å bety forskjellige hydrokarbonringer med en monocyklisk, dicyklisk eller tricyklisk struktur, f.eks. cyklobutan, cyklopentan, cykloheksan, cykloheptan, cyklooktan, indan, heksahydroindan, adamantan, norbornan, norbornen, di-hydrofenalen, tricyklo [5.2 .1.02'6] dekan eller tricyklo-[5.2.1.0<2>'<6>]dek-8-en. According to the present invention, an optionally fused condensed, saturated or unsaturated C3-Cl0 hydrocarbon ring is to be understood to mean different hydrocarbon rings with a monocyclic, dicyclic or tricyclic structure, e.g. cyclobutane, cyclopentane, cyclohexane, cycloheptane, cyclooctane, indane, hexahydroindane, adamantane, norbornane, norbornene, dihydrophenalene, tricyclo [5.2 .1.02'6] decane or tricyclo-[5.2.1.0<2>'<6>]dec- the 8.
Forbindelsene med formel (I) hvor Rx er et kloratom eller en etoksygruppe i 5-stillingen i indolen og R2 er hydrogen, er foretrukne forbindelser. The compounds of formula (I) where Rx is a chlorine atom or an ethoxy group in the 5-position of the indole and R2 is hydrogen are preferred compounds.
Forbindelsene med formel (I) hvor R 3 og R4 sammen med det karbonantom som de er bundet til, danner en C3-C10-hydro-karbonring er foretrukne forbindelser. The compounds of formula (I) where R 3 and R 4 , together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a C 3 -C 10 hydrocarbon ring are preferred compounds.
Forbindelsene med formel (I) hvor R3 og R4, sammen med det karbonatom som de er bundet til, danner cykloheksan som er usubstituert eller substituert med én eller to C-^-CY-alkylgruppe(r) eller med C3-C5-spirocykloalkyl, cykloheptan, adamantan eller tricyklo [5 .2 .1.02-6] dek-8-en. The compounds of formula (I) where R3 and R4, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form cyclohexane which is unsubstituted or substituted with one or two C-^-CY-alkyl group(s) or with C3-C5-spirocycloalkyl, cycloheptane, adamantane or tricyclo[5.2.1.02-6]dec-8-ene.
Forbindelsene med formel (I) hvor R3 og R4, sammen med det karbonatom som de er bundet til, danner en piperidin-4- eller N-metylpiperidin-4-ring, er også foretrukket. The compounds of formula (I) where R 3 and R 4 , together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a piperidine-4- or N-methylpiperidine-4-ring, are also preferred.
Forbindelsene med formel (I) hvor Rs og R6 begge er metoksy, er foretrukne forbindelser. Likeså skal forbindelsene hvor Rs i 2-stilling er metoksy og R6 i 4-stilling er Ci-C7-acylamino, Cx-C^-dialkylureido eller alkoksykarbonylalkylkarbamoyl hvor alkylgruppene er C^ C-,, være foretrukne forbindelser. The compounds of formula (I) where R 5 and R 6 are both methoxy are preferred compounds. Similarly, the compounds where Rs in the 2-position is methoxy and R6 in the 4-position is C1-C7-acylamino, C1-C3-dialkylureido or alkoxycarbonylalkylcarbamoyl where the alkyl groups are C1-C1 are to be preferred compounds.
Følgende forkortelser anvendes i beskrivelsen og i eksemplene. The following abbreviations are used in the description and in the examples.
DCM : diklormetan DCM : dichloromethane
Eter : etyleter Ether : ethyl ether
Isoeter : isopropyleter Isoether : isopropyl ether
Boe : tert-butoksykarbonyl Boe : tert-butoxycarbonyl
Me, MeO : metyl, mtoksy Me, MeO : methyl, mtoxy
Et : etyl Et : ethyl
Pr, iPr, nPr : propyl, isopropyl, n-propyl Pr, iPr, nPr : propyl, isopropyl, n-propyl
Bu, iBu, tBu : butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl Bu, iBu, tBu: butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl
Ph : fenyl Ph: phenyl
Ac : acetyl Ac: acetyl
AcOEt : etylacetat AcOEt : ethyl acetate
AcOH : eddiksyre AcOH : acetic acid
MeOH : metanol MeOH: methanol
EtOH : etanol EtOH: ethanol
DMF : dimetylformamid DMF : dimethylformamide
THF : tetrahydrofuran THF: tetrahydrofuran
DMSO : dimetylsulfoksyd DMSO: dimethyl sulfoxide
DIPEA : diisopropyletylamin DIPEA : diisopropylethylamine
TEA : trietylamin TEA : triethylamine
TFA : trifluoreddiksyre TFA: trifluoroacetic acid
TMEDA : tetrametyletylendiamin TMEDA : tetramethylethylenediamine
Smp. : smeltepunkt Temp. : melting point
Saltløsning : mettet vandig natriumkloridløsning TLC : tynnsjiktkromatografi Salt solution : saturated aqueous sodium chloride solution TLC : thin layer chromatography
HPLC : høytrykksvæskekromatografi HPLC : high pressure liquid chromatography
Vandig saltsyre : fortynnet saltsyre, ca. IN Aqueous hydrochloric acid: diluted hydrochloric acid, approx. IN
RT : romtemperatur RT : room temperature
Forbindelsene ifølge denne oppfinnelse kan fremstilles ved at: The compounds according to this invention can be prepared by:
et benzensulfonylhalogenid med formelen: a benzenesulfonyl halide of the formula:
hvor R's og RVI er henholdsvis enten Rs og R6 som definert ovenfor for (I), eller forløpergrupper for R5 og R6 blir omsatt med et 2-oksoindol disubstituert i 3-stilling, med formelen: where R's and RVI are respectively either Rs and R6 as defined above for (I), or precursor groups for R5 and R6 are reacted with a 2-oxoindole disubstituted in the 3-position, with the formula:
hvor R 'x og R'2 er henholdsvis enten Rx og R2 som definert ovenfor for (I) , eller f orløpergrupper for Rx og R2, og R3 og R4 er som definert ovenfor for (I), where R'x and R'2 are respectively either Rx and R2 as defined above for (I), or precursor groups for Rx and R2, and R3 and R4 are as defined above for (I),
enten, dersom R'i=Ri/ R'2=R2, R'5=R5 og RVI=R6( blir den either, if R'i=Ri/ R'2=R2, R'5=R5 and RVI=R6( the
resulterende forbindelse med formel (I) isolert; resulting compound of formula (I) isolated;
eller, dersom hvilken som helst av gruppene R' lt R'2, R'5or, if any of the groups R' lt R' 2, R' 5
og Rvj: er henholdsvis en forløpergruppe for Rlf R2, Rs og/eller R6, blir den oppnådde forbindelse underkastet en påfølgende behandling for å fremstille forbindelsen med formel (I) ved omdanning av hvilken som helst av gruppene and Rvj: are respectively a precursor group for Rlf R2, Rs and/or R6, the obtained compound is subjected to a subsequent treatment to prepare the compound of formula (I) by transformation of any of the groups
R'1; R'2f R's og Rv! til henholdsvis R1; R2/ R5 og R6. R'1; R'2f R's and Rv! to R1 respectively; R2/ R5 and R6.
Omsetningen utføres i et vannfritt løsningsmiddel såsom DMF eller THF, i nærvær av et metallhydrid som f.eks., natriumhydrid, eller i nærvær av et alkoholat såsom kalium-tert-butylat. The reaction is carried out in an anhydrous solvent such as DMF or THF, in the presence of a metal hydride such as sodium hydride, or in the presence of an alcoholate such as potassium tert-butylate.
2-oksoindolene (II) kan fremstilles ved anvendelse av forskjellige fremgangsmåter. Noen av disse forbindelser med formel (II) ' som senere definert, er nye og danner en del av denne opp f inneIse. The 2-oxoindoles (II) can be prepared using different methods. Some of these compounds with formula (II) as defined later are new and form part of this content.
Forbindelsene (II) hvor R'x og/eller R'2 er halogen og R3 og R4 sammen med det karbonatom som de er bundet til, danner et spirocyklobutan, et spirocykloheksan eller et spirocyklo-heptan, er beskrevet f.eks. i D.W. Robertson et al., J. Med. Chem., 1987, 30 (5), 824-829. Dessuten er 5-klor-3-spirocyk-lopentan-indol-2-on beskrevet i US patent 3.947.451. The compounds (II) where R'x and/or R'2 are halogen and R3 and R4, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a spirocyclobutane, a spirocyclohexane or a spirocycloheptane, are described e.g. in D.W. Robertson et al., J. Med. Chem., 1987, 30(5), 824-829. Also, 5-chloro-3-spirocyclopentane-indol-2-one is described in US patent 3,947,451.
For fremstilling av forbindelsene (II) i det tilfelle hvor R3 og R4 tilsammen eller separat er en hydrokarbongruppe, er det mulig å anvende Brunner-reaksjonen beskrevet av R.F. Moore og S.G.P. Plant i J. Chem. Soc, 1951, 3475-3478, som fører til fremstillingen av forbindelsene (II) hvor CR3R4 er et cyklopentan eller et cykloheksan. For the preparation of the compounds (II) in the case where R 3 and R 4 together or separately are a hydrocarbon group, it is possible to use the Brunner reaction described by R.F. Moore and S.G.P. Plant in J. Chem. Soc, 1951, 3475-3478, leading to the preparation of the compounds (II) where CR 3 R 4 is a cyclopentane or a cyclohexane.
Denne omsetning utføres ved cyklisering av et fenylhydra-zid-derivat med formelen: This reaction is carried out by cyclization of a phenylhydrazide derivative with the formula:
hvor R'i og R'2 er som definert ovnefor for (II) , og R3 og R4 har de betydninger som er angitt ovenfor for (I), f.eks. ved oppvarming i nærvær av kalsiumoksyd og kinolin. where R'i and R'2 are as defined for (II), and R3 and R4 have the meanings stated above for (I), e.g. by heating in the presence of calcium oxide and quinoline.
Ifølge de samme forfattere, fremstilles fenylhydrazid-derivatet (IV) ved omsetning av et hydrazinderivat med formelen: hvor R'x og R'2 har den betydning som er angitt ovenfor for (II), med et syrehalogenid med formelen: According to the same authors, the phenylhydrazide derivative (IV) is prepared by reacting a hydrazine derivative of the formula: where R'x and R'2 have the meaning given above for (II), with an acid halide of the formula:
hvor R3 og R4 har den betydning som er angitt ovenfor for (I) . where R3 and R4 have the meaning indicated above for (I).
Ifølge en spesiell utførelse, dersom R3 og R4, sammen med det karbonatom som de er bundet til, danner et sammesmeltet polycyklisk hydrokarbon, f.eks. norbornan eller norbornen, blir omsetningen utført ved fremgangsmåten beskrevet av J. Wolff et al., Tetrahedron, 1986, 42 (15), 4267-4272: først og fremst fremstilles et litiumsalt av forbindelsen (IV) ved omsetning med et litiumreagens såsom n-butyllitium, i et inert løsningsmiddel såsom THF, ved lav temperatur, og deretter gjennomføres cykliseringen ved oppvarming i et løsningsmiddel såsom naftalen eller preniten(1,2,3,4-tetrametylbenzen). According to a particular embodiment, if R3 and R4, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a co-fused polycyclic hydrocarbon, e.g. norbornane or norbornene, the reaction is carried out by the method described by J. Wolff et al., Tetrahedron, 1986, 42 (15), 4267-4272: first of all, a lithium salt of the compound (IV) is prepared by reaction with a lithium reagent such as n- butyllithium, in an inert solvent such as THF, at low temperature, and then the cyclization is carried out by heating in a solvent such as naphthalene or prenitene (1,2,3,4-tetramethylbenzene).
Forbindelsene (II) hvor R1=R2=H og CR3R4 er adamantan, er beskrevet i I. Fleming et al., J. Chem. Soc, Perkin Trans I, 1991, 3, 617-626. Forbindelsene (II) hvor R3 og R4, sammen med det karbonatom som de er bundet til, danner et adamantan og Rx og R2 er forskjellige fra hydrogen, er således nye og danner en del av denne oppfinnelse. De kan fremstilles ved fremgangsmåten beskrevet ovenfor. The compounds (II) where R1=R2=H and CR3R4 is adamantane are described in I. Fleming et al., J. Chem. Soc, Perkin Trans I, 1991, 3, 617-626. The compounds (II) where R3 and R4, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form an adamantane and Rx and R2 are different from hydrogen, are thus new and form part of this invention. They can be produced by the method described above.
Hydrazinderivatene (V) er kjent eller blir fremstilt ved kjente metoder? Det samme gjelder syrehalogenidene (IV). Are the hydrazine derivatives (V) known or are they prepared by known methods? The same applies to the acid halides (IV).
Et 2-oksoindol disubstituert i 3-stilling (II) kan også fremstilles fra et 2-oksoindol med formelen: A 2-oxoindole disubstituted in the 3-position (II) can also be prepared from a 2-oxoindole with the formula:
hvor R<1>! og R'2 er som definert ovenfor for (II), ved anvendelse av forskjellige metoder. where R<1>! and R' 2 is as defined above for (II), using different methods.
F.eks. vil fremgangsmåten beskrevet av A.S. Kende og J.C. Hodges i Synth. Commun., 1982, 12 (1), 1-10, omfatte tilsetning av et alkyleringsmiddel i et egnet løsningsmiddel. For således å fremstille en forbindelse (II) hvor R3=R4, blir omsetningen utført i THF ved -75°C, i nærvær av TMEDA, ved tilsetning av et alkyllitium såsom butyllitium, etterfulgt av omsetning med et halogenid med formelen R3Hal / dersom R3 og R4 er forskjellige, kan alkyleringsreaksjonen gjennomføres i to trinn med to forskjellige alkylhalogenider med formelen R3Hal og R4Hal. For fremstilling av en forbindelse (II) hvor R3 og R4 tilsammen danner en gruppe med formelen -(CH2)n-, hvor n varierer fra 2 til 7, vil den anvendte reaktant være en forbindelse med formelen Z(CH2)nZ, hvor Z er en elektron-aksepter-ende gruppe som f.eks. et halogen, fortrinnsvis brom eller jod, en tosyloksygruppe eller en mesyloksygruppe. E.g. will the procedure described by A.S. Kende and J.C. Hodges in Synth. Commun., 1982, 12 (1), 1-10, comprise the addition of an alkylating agent in a suitable solvent. Thus, to prepare a compound (II) where R3=R4, the reaction is carried out in THF at -75°C, in the presence of TMEDA, by adding an alkyllithium such as butyllithium, followed by reaction with a halide of the formula R3Hal / if R3 and R4 are different, the alkylation reaction can be carried out in two steps with two different alkyl halides of the formula R3Hal and R4Hal. For the preparation of a compound (II) where R3 and R4 together form a group of the formula -(CH2)n-, where n varies from 2 to 7, the reactant used will be a compound of the formula Z(CH2)nZ, where Z is an electron-accepting end group such as e.g. a halogen, preferably bromine or iodine, a tosyloxy group or a mesyloxy group.
Forbindelsene med formel (II) hvor R3 og R4 begge uavhengig er alkyl eller fenyl, vil være kjent. F.eks. vil patent DE 3 300 522 beskrive 5-alkoksy-3,3-dimetylindol-2-oner. The compounds of formula (II) where R 3 and R 4 are both independently alkyl or phenyl will be known. E.g. will patent DE 3 300 522 describe 5-Alkoxy-3,3-dimethylindol-2-ones.
Forbindelsene med formel (II) hvor R3 og R4, sammen med det karbonatom som de er bundet til, danner en C4-C8-hydrokar-bonring substituert med én eller flere Cx-Cy-alkylgrupper eller med en C3-C5-spirocykloalkyl, bli fremstilt på samme måte. Disse forbindelser er nye og danner en del av denne oppfinnelse . The compounds of formula (II) where R3 and R4, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a C4-C8 hydrocarbon ring substituted with one or more Cx-Cy alkyl groups or with a C3-C5 spirocycloalkyl, be produced in the same way. These compounds are new and form part of this invention.
Dersom R3 og R4 tilsammen danner en - (CH2)pX(CH2)q-gruppe, hvor p, q og X er som definert ovenfor for (I), kan et 2-oksoindol disukstituert i 3-stilling, med formelen (II) , fremstilles fra et 2-oksoindol usubstituert i 3-stilling (VII) ved omsetning med en forbindelse med formelen: If R3 and R4 together form a - (CH2)pX(CH2)q group, where p, q and X are as defined above for (I), a 2-oxoindole disubstituted in the 3-position, with the formula (II) , is prepared from a 2-oxoindole unsubstituted in the 3-position (VII) by reaction with a compound of the formula:
hvor Z er som definert ovenfor og X, p og q er som definert ovenfor for (I). Omsetningen utføres i nærvær av et alkoholat, f.eks. kalium tert-butylat, i et vannfritt løsningsmiddel såsom f.eks., THF. where Z is as defined above and X, p and q are as defined above for (I). The reaction is carried out in the presence of an alcoholate, e.g. potassium tert-butylate, in an anhydrous solvent such as, for example, THF.
Dersom X er et nitrogenatom substituert med C1-C4-acyl, Ci-C^-alkoksykarbonyl eller Ci-d-alkylkarbamoyl, kan substitu-sjonen på X gjennomføres enten på 2-oksoindolderivatet (II) eller på den endelige forbindelse (I) med utgangspunkt i en forbindelse hvor nitrogenatomet (X=NH) ikke er substituert. If X is a nitrogen atom substituted with C1-C4-acyl, C1-C4-alkoxycarbonyl or C1-d-alkylcarbamoyl, the substitution on X can be carried out either on the 2-oxoindole derivative (II) or on the final compound (I) with starting from a compound where the nitrogen atom (X=NH) is not substituted.
Forbindelsene (I) hvor X=NH, er foretrukne forbindelser ifølge denne oppfinnelse. The compounds (I) where X=NH are preferred compounds according to this invention.
Dersom X er et nitrogenatom substituert med Cx-C4-alkoksy - karbonyl, vil det første trinn således være å fremstille en forbindelse (II) eller (I) hvor X er NH, og som deretter omsettes med det hensiktsmessige klorformiat for å gi den ønskede forbindelse (II) eller (I). På samme måte omsettes et Cx-C4-alkylisocyanat med en forbindelse (II) eller (I) hvor X=NH under dannelse av et 2-oksoindolderivat (II), eller en forbindelse (I) hvor X er et nitrogenatom substituert med alkylkarbamoyl. Et syreklorid eller et -anhydrid blir omsatt med en forbindelse (II) eller (I) hvor X=NH for å fremstille en forbindelse med formel (I) hvor X er et nitrogenatom substituert med acyl. If X is a nitrogen atom substituted with Cx-C4-Alkoxy - carbonyl, the first step will thus be to prepare a compound (II) or (I) where X is NH, and which is then reacted with the appropriate chloroformate to give the desired compound (II) or (I). In the same way, a Cx-C4 alkyl isocyanate is reacted with a compound (II) or (I) where X=NH to form a 2-oxoindole derivative (II), or a compound (I) where X is a nitrogen atom substituted with alkylcarbamoyl. An acid chloride or an anhydride is reacted with a compound (II) or (I) where X=NH to produce a compound of formula (I) where X is a nitrogen atom substituted by acyl.
Forbindelsene (II) hvor R3 og R4, sammen med det karbonatom som de er bundet til, danner en pyrrolidin-, N-alkyl-pyrrolidin-, piperidin- eller N-alkylpiperidinring er beskrevet av M.J. Kornet i J. Med. Chem., 1976, 19_, (7), 892-899. The compounds (II) in which R3 and R4, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a pyrrolidine, N-alkylpyrrolidine, piperidine or N-alkylpiperidine ring are described by M.J. The grain in J. Med. Chem., 1976, 19_, (7), 892-899.
Særlig er horsfilinet med formelen: In particular, the horsfile is with the formula:
et alkaloid beskrevet i A. Jossang et al., J. Org. Chem., 1991, 56 (23), 6527-6530. an alkaloid described in A. Jossang et al., J. Org. Chem., 1991, 56 (23), 6527-6530.
Forbindelsene (II) hvor R3 og R4, sammen med det karbonatom som de er bundet til, danner gruppen - (CH2)pX(CH2)q- hvor p og q er hele tall med en sum som kan variere fra 3 til 6, og X er oksygen, svovel eller gruppen NR13, hvor R13 er Cx-C4-acyl, benzyl, Ci-Cj-alkoksykarbonyl eller karbamoyl som er usubstituert eller substituert med én eller to C1-C4-alkyler, er nye og danner en del av denne oppfinnelse. The compounds (II) where R3 and R4, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form the group - (CH2)pX(CH2)q- where p and q are whole numbers with a sum that can vary from 3 to 6, and X is oxygen, sulfur or the group NR13, where R13 is Cx-C4-acyl, benzyl, C1-Cj-alkoxycarbonyl or carbamoyl which is unsubstituted or substituted by one or two C1-C4 alkyls, are new and form part of this invention.
For fremstilling av en forbindelse med formel (II) hvor R3 og R4, sammen med det karbonatom som de er bundet til, danner tricyklo[5.2.1.02-6]dekan eller tricyklo [5 .2 .1.02'6] dek-8-en, blir en forbindelse med henholdsvis formelen (VII)' eller med formelen (VII)'', med formlene For the preparation of a compound of formula (II) where R3 and R4, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form tricyclo[5.2.1.02-6]decane or tricyclo[5.2.1.02'6]dec-8- one, becomes a compound with the formula (VII)' or with the formula (VII)'' respectively, with the formulas
hvori Z er som definert ovenfor, omsatt med en forbindelse med formelen (VII) . Forbindelsene (VII) ' og (VII) '' substituert med én eller flere C1-C4-alkylgrupper, anvendes til fremstilling av forbindelsene (II) hvor nevnte karbocykler er substituert . For fremstilling av en forbindelse (II) hvor R3 og R4, sammen med det karbonatom som de er bundet til, danner et indan eller et heksahydroindan, blir henholdsvis en forbindelse (VIII) ' eller en forbindelse (VIII) '', med formlene wherein Z is as defined above, reacted with a compound of formula (VII). The compounds (VII)' and (VII)'' substituted with one or more C1-C4 alkyl groups are used to prepare the compounds (II) where said carbocycles are substituted. For the preparation of a compound (II) where R3 and R4, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form an indane or a hexahydroindane, respectively a compound (VIII) ' or a compound (VIII) '', with the formulas
hvor Z er definert som angitt ovenfor for (VIII), omsatt med en forbindelse (VII). Forbindelsene (VIII)' og (VIII)'' where Z is defined as above for (VIII), reacted with a compound (VII). Compounds (VIII)' and (VIII)''
substituert med én eller flere Cx-Qj-alkylgrupper, blir anvendt til fremstilling av forbindelsene (II) hvor indanet eller heksahydroindanet er substituert. substituted with one or more Cx-Qj alkyl groups, is used for the preparation of the compounds (II) where the indane or hexahydroindane is substituted.
Forbindelsene (II) hvor R3 og R4, sammen med det karbonatom som de er bundet til, danner et tricyklo [5 .2 .1.02,6] dekan, et tricyklo [5 .2 .1.02,6] dek-8-en, et indan eller et heksahydroindan som er usubstituert eller substituert med én eller flere Ci-C^-alkyler, er nye og danner en del av denne oppfinnelse. The compounds (II) where R3 and R4, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached, form a tricyclo [5 .2 .1.02,6] decane, a tricyclo [5 .2 .1.02,6] dek-8-ene, an indane or a hexahydroindane unsubstituted or substituted with one or more C 1 -C 4 alkyls are novel and form part of this invention.
Dersom R3 og R4 begge er fenyl, kan fremgangsmåten beskrevet i Heiv. Chim. Acta, 1946, 29., 415-432, anvendes til fremstilling av en forbindelse (II) . If R3 and R4 are both phenyl, the method described in Heiv. Chim. Acta, 1946, 29., 415-432, is used for the preparation of a compound (II).
2-oksoindolderivatene (VII) er kjente eller kan fremstilles ved kjente metoder. Et eksempel som kan siteres er J.V. RajanBabu i J. Org. Chem., 1986, 51, 1704-1712. The 2-oxoindole derivatives (VII) are known or can be prepared by known methods. An example that can be cited is J.V. RajanBabu in J. Org. Chem., 1986, 51, 1704-1712.
Forbindelsene med formel (II) som har visse substituenter R'i og R,2 på sin benzengruppe, blir anvendt som forløpere for fremstillingen av forbindelser med formel (II) som bærer andre substituenter R 'x og R'2. F.eks. vil forbindelsene (II) hvor R'i og/eller R'2=H, kunne nitreres med de konvensjonelle rea-genser; de kan også acyleres ved omsetning med et syreklorid med formelen RCOC1, hvor R er C1-C4-alkyl, i nærvær av en Lewis-syre som aluminiumklorid, for fremstilling av en forbindelse (II) hvor R'x og/eller R'2=C0R. En forbindelse (II) hvor R'x er en aminogruppe, blir fremstilt ved katalytisk hydrogenering av en forbindelse (II) hvor R'x er en nitrogruppe og R'2 er hydrogen. The compounds of formula (II) which have certain substituents R'i and R,2 on their benzene group are used as precursors for the preparation of compounds of formula (II) which carry other substituents R'x and R'2. E.g. will the compounds (II) where R'i and/or R'2=H, be nitrated with the conventional reagents; they can also be acylated by reaction with an acid chloride of the formula RCOC1, where R is C1-C4 alkyl, in the presence of a Lewis acid such as aluminum chloride, to produce a compound (II) where R'x and/or R'2 =C0R. A compound (II) where R'x is an amino group is prepared by catalytic hydrogenation of a compound (II) where R'x is a nitro group and R'2 is hydrogen.
Forbindelsene med formelen The compounds with the formula
hvor where
Rx og R2 begge uavhengig er hydrogen, hydroksy, C1-C4-co-halogenalkoksy, halogen, C1-C4-alkyl, trifluormetyl, Cx-C7-alkoksy, C1-C4-polyhalogenalkoksy, C2-C4-w-hydroksyalkoksy, w-metoksyalkoksy hvor alkylen er C2-C4, C2-C4-cj-aminoalkoksy som er fri eller substituert med én eller to Ci-Cj-alkyler, C3-C7-cykloalkoksy, cykloalkylmetoksy hvor cykloalkylen er C3-C7; fenoksy, benzyloksy, Cx-C4-alkyl-tio, fenyltio, nitro, amino som er fri eller substituert med én eller to Ci-d-alkyler, cyano, Ci-Qj-acyl, C^^-acyloksy, Cl-Q,-alkyl sul f onamido, fenyl sul f onamido, Cx- C^-alkylamido, Cx-C^-alkoksykarbonylamino eller ureido som er usubstituert eller substituert med en fenyl eller med R x and R 2 are both independently hydrogen, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 -co-halo alkoxy, halogen, C 1 -C 4 -alkyl, trifluoromethyl, C x -C 7 - alkoxy, C 1 -C 4 -polyhalo alkoxy, C 2 -C 4 -w-hydroxy alkoxy, w- methoxyalkyloxy where the alkylene is C2-C4, C2-C4-cj-amino alkoxy which is free or substituted with one or two C1-Cj-alkyls, C3-C7-cycloalkyloxy, cycloalkylmethoxy where the cycloalkylene is C3-C7; phenoxy, benzyloxy, Cx-C4-alkyl-thio, phenylthio, nitro, amino which is free or substituted with one or two C1-d-alkyls, cyano, C1-Qj-acyl, C^^-acyloxy, Cl-Q, -alkyl sulfonamido, phenyl sulfonamido, Cx-C^-alkylamido, Cx-C^-alkoxycarbonylamino or ureido which is unsubstituted or substituted with a phenyl or with
én eller to Ci-^-alkyler; og one or two C 1-6 alkyls; and
R3 og R4, sammen med det karbonatom som de er bundet til, R3 and R4, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached,
danner forms
et adamantan, an adamantane,
et indan eller et heksahydroindan som er usubstituert eller substituert med én eller flere C^ Cy-alkylgrupper, an indane or a hexahydroindane which is unsubstituted or substituted with one or more C 1 -C 1 -alkyl groups,
tricyklo [5.2.1.02'6] dekan eller tricyklo [5 .2 .l.2,6] - tricyclo [5.2.1.02'6] decane or tricyclo [5 .2 .l.2,6] -
dek-8-en som er usubstituert eller substituert med én eller flere Ci-C^-alkylgrupper, eller dec-8-ene which is unsubstituted or substituted with one or more C 1 -C 4 -alkyl groups, or
en C4-C8-hydrokarbonring substituert med én eller flere Cx-Gj-alkylgrupper eller med en C3-Cs-spirocykloalkyl; eller også a C4-C8 hydrocarbon ring substituted with one or more Cx-Gj alkyl groups or with a C3-C8 spirocycloalkyl; or also
R3 og R4 tilsammen danner gruppen - (CH2)P-X(CH2)q- hvor R3 and R4 together form the group - (CH2)P-X(CH2)q- where
p og q er hele tall med en sum som kan variere fra 3 til 6, og X er oksygen, svovel eller gruppen NR13, hvor Rl3 er fenyl, benzyl, Ci-C^-acyl, Ci-Q-alkoksykarbonyl eller karbamoyl som er usubstituert eller substituert med én eller to Ci-Q-alkyler, p and q are whole numbers with a sum that can vary from 3 to 6, and X is oxygen, sulfur or the group NR 13 , where R 13 is phenyl, benzyl, C 1 -C 4 -acyl, C 1 -C 6 -alkyloxycarbonyl or carbamoyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with one or two C 1 -C alkyls,
med den begensning at dersom CR3R4 er adamantan, skal Rx og R2 være forskjellige fra hydrogen, with the proviso that if CR3R4 is adamantane, Rx and R2 must be different from hydrogen,
er nye ogManner en del av denne oppfinnelse. Forbindelsene med formelen are new and form part of this invention. The compounds with the formula
hvor where
Rx er hydroksy, Cx-Q-w-halogenalkoksy, halogen, ^- C^-alkyl, trif luormetyl, Cx-C7-alkoksy, Ci-C^-polyhalogen-alkoksy, C2-C4-co-hydroksyalkoksy, co-metoksyalkoksy hvor alkylen er C2-C4, C2-C4-6-aminoalkoksy som er fri eller substituert med én eller to Cj-C^-alkyler, C3-C7-cyklo-alkoksy, cykloalkylmetoksy hvor cykloalkylen er C3-C7, fenoksy, benzyloksy, Ci-C^-alkyltio, fenyltio, nitro, amino som er fri eller substituert med én eller to C2-C4-alkyler, cyano, C^-C^-acyl, Ci-C^-acyloksy, Cx-C4-alkylsulfonamido, fenylsulfonamido, Cx-C^-alkylamido, Ci-^-alkoksykarbonylamino eller ureido som er usubstituert eller substituert med fenyl eller med én eller Rx is hydroxy, Cx-Q-w-halogeno alkoxy, halogen, ^-C^-alkyl, trifluoromethyl, Cx-C7-alkoxy, C1-C^-polyhalo- alkoxy, C2-C4-co-hydroxy alkoxy, co-methoxy alkoxy where the alkyl is C2-C4, C2-C4-6-aminoalkoxy which is free or substituted with one or two C1-C4-alkyls, C3-C7-cyclo-alkoxy, cycloalkylmethoxy where the cycloalkyl is C3-C7, phenoxy, benzyloxy, Ci- C 1 -alkylthio, phenylthio, nitro, amino which is free or substituted with one or two C 2 -C 4 alkyls, cyano, C 1 -C 3 -acyl, C 1 -C 4 -acyloxy, C 1 -C 4 -alkylsulfonamido, phenylsulfonamido, C 1 -C 4 -alkylamido, C 1 -C 4 - alkoxycarbonylamino or ureido which is unsubstituted or substituted with phenyl or with one or
to C!-C4-alkyler; two C 1 -C 4 alkyls;
R3 og R4 tilsammen danner gruppen - (CH2) P-X (CH2) q-; eller R3 og R4, sammen med det karbonatom som de er bundet til, R3 and R4 together form the group - (CH2) P-X (CH2) q-; or R3 and R4, together with the carbon atom to which they are attached,
danner en eventuelt sammensmeltet, mettet eller umettet C3-C10-hydrokarbonring som er usubstituert eller substituert med én eller flere Cj-C^-alkylgrupper eller med forms an optionally fused, saturated or unsaturated C3-C10 hydrocarbon ring which is unsubstituted or substituted with one or more C1-C4 alkyl groups or with
C3-C5-spirocykloalkyl; C3-C5 spirocycloalkyl;
p og q begge er et helt tall, hvor det er mulig at deres p and q are both integers, where it is possible that their
sum kan variere fra 3 til 6; sum can vary from 3 to 6;
X er oksygen, svovel eller gruppen NR13; og R13 er hydrogen, C],-C4-alkyl, fenyl, benzyl, Ci-C^-acyl, X is oxygen, sulfur or the group NR13; and R 13 is hydrogen, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, phenyl, benzyl, C 1 -C 4 acyl,
Ci-Cj-alkoksykarbonyl eller karbamoyl som er usubstituert eller substituert med én eller to Cx-C4-alkyler, C 1 -C 7 -Alkoxycarbonyl or carbamoyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with one or two C 1 -C 4 alkyls,
med den begrensning at with the limitation that
dersom Rx er metoksy, skal CR3R4 være forskjellig fra et pyrrolidin-3 som er usubstituert eller N-substituert med Ci-CU-alkyl, og dersom Rx er halogen, skal CR3R4 være forskjellig fra pentan, if Rx is methoxy, CR3R4 shall be different from a pyrrolidine-3 which is unsubstituted or N-substituted with C1-C6 alkyl, and if Rx is halogen, CR3R4 shall be different from pentane,
er nye og danner en del av denne oppfinnelse. 2a,3,4,5-tetrahydrobenz[c,d]indol-2(1H)-on med formelen are new and form part of this invention. 2a,3,4,5-tetrahydrobenz[c,d]indol-2(1H)-one with the formula
er kommersielt tilgjengelig; dens derivater er kjent eller kan fremstilles ved kjente metoder. is commercially available; its derivatives are known or can be prepared by known methods.
Benzensulfonylhalogenidene (III) er kjent og kan fremstilles ved kjente metoder. Således blir f.eks. 4-dimetyl-aminobenzensulfonylklorid fremstilt ifølge C.N. Sukenik et al., J. Amer. Chem. Soc, 1977, 99, 851-858. Mere generelt vil benzensulfonylhalogenidene (III) hvor substituenten Rs er en dimetylaminogruppe, være kjent eller kan fremstilles ved kjente metoder,- p-benzyloksybenzensulfonylklorid blir fremstilt ifølge europeisk patentsøknad EP 229 566. The benzenesulfonyl halides (III) are known and can be prepared by known methods. Thus, e.g. 4-Dimethyl-aminobenzenesulfonyl chloride prepared according to C.N. Sukenik et al., J. Amer. Chem. Soc, 1977, 99, 851-858. More generally, the benzenesulfonyl halides (III) where the substituent Rs is a dimethylamino group will be known or can be prepared by known methods, p-benzyloxybenzenesulfonyl chloride is prepared according to European patent application EP 229 566.
Alkoksybenzensulfonylkloridet blir fremstilt fra natrium-alkoksybenzensulfonantet, som selv fremstilles ved omsetning av et alkylhalogenid med natriumhydroksybenzensulfonat. Alkoxybenzenesulfonyl chloride is produced from the sodium alkoxybenzenesulfonate, which itself is produced by reacting an alkyl halide with sodium hydroxybenzenesulfonate.
2, 4-dimetoksybenzensulfonylklorid blir fremstilt ifølge J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1952, 74.2008. 2,4-dimethoxybenzenesulfonyl chloride is prepared according to J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1952, 74.2008.
Halogenalkoksybenzensulfonykloridene kan fremstilles ifølge US patent 2 540 057. The haloalkoxybenzenesulphonyl chlorides can be prepared according to US patent 2,540,057.
Benzensulfonylhalogenidene med formelen The benzenesulfonyl halides with the formula
hvor where
Alk er Cx-C7-alkyl ,- Alk is Cx-C7-alkyl,-
Y er 0 eller S; og Y is 0 or S; and
Rv er Ca-C7-alkyl, C3-C7-cykloalkyl, C2-C4-alkenyl, Cj.-C7-w-halogenalkyl, C1-C7-polyhalogenalkyl, benzyl, Cx-C7-acyl eller Ci-C-^-w-karboksyalkyl forestret med C-^- C^- Rv is C 1 -C 7 alkyl, C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl, C 2 -C 4 alkenyl, C 1 -C 7 -haloalkyl, C 1 -C 7 -polyhaloalkyl, benzyl, C 1 -C 7 acyl or C 1 -C 7 -w -carboxyalkyl esterified with C-^- C^-
alkyl eller med benzyl, alkyl or with benzyl,
er nye og danner en del av denne oppfinnelse. are new and form part of this invention.
Disse forbindelser blir fremstilt ifølge D. Hofmann et al. i Liebigs Ann. Chem., 1982, 287-297. Benzenforbindelser med substituentene YRV og OAlk i 1- og 3-stillingene, blir omsatt med trimetylsilylklorsulfonat i et løsningsmiddel såsom DCM, ved RT. Fremgangsmåten til R. Passerini et al. i Gazz. Chim. Ital., 1960, 90, 1277-89, blir deretter anvendt, og denne etterfølges av nøytralisering, f.eks. med alkalimetall-karbonat, og deretter ved omsetning med et halogenid såsom P0C13, under dannelse av det ønskede benzensulfonylhalogenid. These compounds are prepared according to D. Hofmann et al. in Liebig's Ann. Chem., 1982, 287-297. Benzene compounds with the substituents YRV and OAlk in the 1- and 3-positions are reacted with trimethylsilylchlorosulfonate in a solvent such as DCM, at RT. The method of R. Passerini et al. in Gaza. Chim. Ital., 1960, 90, 1277-89, is then applied, and this is followed by neutralization, e.g. with alkali metal carbonate, and then by reaction with a halide such as POCl3, forming the desired benzenesulfonyl halide.
Benzensulfonylhalogenidene (III) hvor substituenten R's er alkoksykarbonyl, fenoksykarbonyl, benzyloksykarbonyl, alkyl-tio, fenyltio, benzyltio eller gruppen SR7, hvor R7 er som definert for (I), fremstilles ifølge Col. Czechoslov. Chem. Commun., 1984, 49, 1184, fra et anilinderivat substituert med den samme gruppering R's, hvor nevnte anilinderivat selv fremstilles fra det tilsvarende nitrerte derivat. The benzenesulfonyl halides (III) where the substituent R's is alkoxycarbonyl, phenoxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, alkylthio, phenylthio, benzylthio or the group SR7, where R7 is as defined for (I), are prepared according to Col. Czechoslovak. Chem. Commun., 1984, 49, 1184, from an aniline derivative substituted with the same grouping R's, where said aniline derivative is itself prepared from the corresponding nitrated derivative.
Nitrobenzosyrederivatene er kjente; de tilsvarende alkyl-og fenylestere fremstilles ved å underkaste denne syre en hensiktsmessig forestringsreaksjon. The nitrobenzoic acid derivatives are known; the corresponding alkyl and phenyl esters are prepared by subjecting this acid to an appropriate esterification reaction.
Benzendisulfonyldihalogenidene (III, R's=S02Hal) er kjent eller kan fremstilles ved kjente metoder. F.eks. er 2,4-dimetoksybenzen-1,5-disulfonyldiklorid beskrevet i R.J.W. Cremlyn, J. Chem. Soc. C, 1969, 1344. The benzenedisulfonyl dihalides (III, R's=SO 2 Hal) are known or can be prepared by known methods. E.g. is 2,4-dimethoxybenzene-1,5-disulfonyl dichloride described in R.J.W. Kremlin, J. Chem. Soc. C, 1969, 1344.
Halogenalkoksybenzensulfonylkloridene (III, R's=co-halogenalkoksy) anvendes til fremstilling av forbindelser ifølge denne oppfinnelse, hvor substituenten Rs er co-aminoalkoksy som er usubstituert eller substituert med én eler to alkyler, etter følgende ligning: The haloalkoxybenzenesulfonyl chlorides (III, R's=co-halogenalkoxy) are used to prepare compounds according to this invention, where the substituent Rs is co-aminoalkoxy which is unsubstituted or substituted with one or two alkyls, according to the following equation:
hvor Alk' er C^ C^-alkyl. where Alk' is C 1 -C 4 -alkyl.
For visse betydninger av substituentene Rlf R2, Rs og/eller R6, kan forbindelsene (I) ifølge denne oppfinnelse fremstilles fra en forløper med formelen (I)' substituert med gruppen R' lf R'2; R's og/eller RVI, kalt en forløpergruppe for Rlf R2, Rs og/eller R6. For certain meanings of the substituents R 1 R 2 , R 1 and/or R 6 , the compounds (I) according to this invention can be prepared from a precursor of the formula (I)' substituted with the group R' 1 R' 2 ; R's and/or RVI, called a precursor group for Rlf R2, Rs and/or R6.
Den beskrivelsen som følger beskriver fremstillingen av forbindelsene med formel (I) som har substituenter Rx og/eller R5; de samme metoder gjelder fremstillingen av forbindelsene hvor substituentene R2 og/eller Rs er defienrt som angitt for Ri og Rs. The description that follows describes the preparation of the compounds of formula (I) which have substituents Rx and/or R5; the same methods apply to the preparation of the compounds where the substituents R2 and/or Rs are defined as indicated for Ri and Rs.
Forbindelsene (I) hvor Rx og/eller Rs er hydroksy, kan fremstilles ved katalytisk hydrogenering av en forbindelse med formel (I) ', hvor R ^ og/eller R'5 er benzyloksy, f .eks. i nærvær av palladium-på-trekull. The compounds (I) where Rx and/or Rs are hydroxy can be prepared by catalytic hydrogenation of a compound of formula (I)', where R 1 and/or R' 5 is benzyloxy, e.g. in the presence of palladium-on-charcoal.
Forbindelsene (I) ' hvor R'x og/eller R's er hydroksy, kan anvendes til fremstilling av forbindelsene (I) hvor Rx og/eller Rs er alkoksy ved omsetning med et alkylhalogenid i nærvær av en base, såsom et metallhydrid eller et alkalimetall- eller jordalkalimetallkarbonat som K2C03 eller Cs2C03, i et løsnings-middel såsom THF eller DMF. På lignende måte kan forbindelsene med formel (I) hvor Rx og/eller R5 er w-aminoalkyloksy, fremstilles ved omsetning av et w-kloralkylamin med forbindelsene hvor R'x og/eller R's=OH; på lignende måte kan forbindelsene hvor Rx og/eller Rs er w-hydroksyalkoksy, fremstilles ved omsetning med en kloralkylalkohol; i det spesielle tilfelle med fremstilling av en forbindelse (I) hvor Rx og/eller Rs=0(CH2) 20H, er det også mulig å omsette etylenkarbonat med en forbindelse (I) ' hvor R'x og/eller R's=OH. The compounds (I) where R'x and/or R's are hydroxy can be used to prepare the compounds (I) where Rx and/or Rs are alkoxy by reaction with an alkyl halide in the presence of a base, such as a metal hydride or an alkali metal - or alkaline earth metal carbonate such as K2C03 or Cs2C03, in a solvent such as THF or DMF. In a similar way, the compounds of formula (I) where Rx and/or R5 are w-aminoalkyloxy can be prepared by reacting a w-chloroalkylamine with the compounds where R'x and/or R's=OH; in a similar way, the compounds where Rx and/or Rs are ω-hydroxyalkyloxy can be prepared by reaction with a chloroalkyl alcohol; in the special case of producing a compound (I) where Rx and/or Rs=0(CH2) 20H, it is also possible to react ethylene carbonate with a compound (I) where R'x and/or R's=OH.
Forbindelsene med formel (I) hvor Rx og/eller Rs er acyloksy, kan fremstilles ved omsetning av et syrehalogenid eller -anhydrid med en forbindelse (I) ' hvor R'x og/eller R's er hydroksy. The compounds of formula (I) where Rx and/or Rs are acyloxy can be prepared by reacting an acid halide or anhydride with a compound (I) where R'x and/or R's are hydroxy.
For fremstilling av forbindelser med formel (I) hvor Rx og/eller R5 er monoalkylamino eller dialkylamino, kan forbindelsene med formel (I) ' hvor R'x og/eller R'5 er amino, undergå reduktiv alkylering. Dersom R'x og/eller R's er amino, er det også mulig å gjennomføre en nitrosering, f.eks. i nærvær av salpetersyrling eller et alkylnitritt, for fremstilling av en forbindelse (I) hvor Rx og/eller Rs er et diazoniumsalt,* reaksjoner kjent for fagfolk på dette område, gir deretter forbin-deisene (I) ifølge denne oppfinnelse hvor Rx og/eller R5 er cyano, halogen eller Ci-C^-tioalkyl. Endelig kan forbindelsene (I) hvor Rx og/eller R5 er én av gruppene med formel RCONH-, ROCONH-, RNHCONH- og RS02NH-, hvor R er Cx-C^-alkyl, fremstilles ved konvensjonell omsetning med utgangspunkt i forbindelsene (I) ' hvor R'x og/eller R'S=NH2. ;Forbindelsene med formel (I)' hvor substituenten R'5 er fenoksykarbonyl, kan anvendes til fremstilling av forbindelsene (I) hvor Rs er fenylkarbamoyl eller alkylkarbamoyl, ved omsetning med et anilin eller et alkylamin. Et substituert anilin eller et alkylamin substituert på alkylen, kan anvendes til fremstilling av forbindelser med formel (I) hvor R5 er henholdsvis fenylkarbamoyl eller et alkylkarbamoyl' substituert på alkylen. ;Forbindelsene med formel (I) ' hvor R's er benzyloksykarbonyl, kan anvendes til fremstilling av forbindelsene (I) hvor Rs er karboksy ved katalytisk hydrogenering. Reaksjon med et tionylhalogenid gir forbindelsene med formel (I) hvor Rs er et halogenkarbonyl. Slike forbindelser anvendes til fremstilling av forbindelser med formel (I) hvor Rs er N-substituert karbamoyl ved omsetning med et substituert amin. ;Forbindelsene med formel (I) hvor Rs er gruppen COR''7, fremstilles fra tilsvarende forbindelser (I)' hvor R's er fenoksykarbonyl, ved omsetning med et substituert piperazin eller azetidin. ;En forbindelse (I) ' hvor R's er en nitrogruppe, kan anvendes til fremstilling av en forbindelse (I) hvor Rs er en aminogruppe ved katalytisk hydrogenering, f.eks. i nærvær av platinaoksyd; andre forbindelser hvor aminogruppen er substituert, kan deretter fremstilles ved anvendelse av reaksjoner vel kjent for"fagfolk på dette område. ;Dersom det f.eks. er ønsket å fremstille en forbindelse (I) ifølge denne oppfinnelse hvor Rs er gruppen NR8R9, hvor R9 eventuelt er substituert benzoyl, blir benzoylkloridet hvor fenyl har den egnende substituent, omsatt med en forbindelse (I) ' hvor R'5 er en aminogruppe, i nærvær av et amin såsom trietylamin. F.eks. kan 4-klorsulfonylbenzoylklorid omsettes for å fremstille forbindelsen (I) ' hvor R's er en 4-klorsul-fonylbenzamidogruppe, hvoretter det fremstilles en forbindelse (I) hvor substituenten Rs er en 4-sulfamoylbenzamidogruppe eller en 4-alkyl sul f amoylbenzamidogruppe, ved omsetning med henholdsvis ammoniakk eller et d-CV alkylamin. ;På samme måte, dersom det er ønskelig å fremstille en forbindelse (I) hvor Rs er gruppen NR8RS, hvor R9 er Cx-Cy-acyl, blir det hensiktsmessige anhydrid omsatt med en forbindelse (I) ' hvor R's er en aminogruppe, i nærvær av et amin såsom trietylamin. ;I et annet preparativt eksempel, fremstilles en forbindelse (I) hvor R5 er en alkylsulfonamidogruppe ved omsetning av et alkylsulfonylhalogenid med en forbindelse (I) ' hvor R's er en aminogruppe. ;Forbindelsene med formel (I) ' hvor R's er en aminogruppe, kan også anvendes for fremstilling av forbindelser hvor denne aminogruppe er substituert med gruppen (CH2) t-C0Rl2. I dette tilfelle omsettes en forbindelse med formelen Hal-(CH2)t-COOAlk, hvor Hal er et halogenid, f .eks. brom, og Alk er Ci-C4-alkyl, med (I) ' i nærvær av kopper (I) klorid; om hensiktsmessig blir den resulterende ester omdannet til syren eller et amid. Omsetningen av et lakton, såsom butyrolakton eller valero-lakton, med en forbindelse (I) ' hvor R's er amino, kan anvendes til fremstilling av forbindelsen (I) ' hvor R'5=NHCO-(CH2)tC02H, hvor t=2 eller 3. ;På samme måte fremstilles forbindelsene med formel (I) hvor Rs er en aminogruppe substituert med gruppen CH(R10)CO2Rn ved omsetning av en forbindelse med formelen Hal-CH (R10) C02Rn med de tilsvarende forbindelser (I) ' hvor substituenten R'5 er amino. ;En forbindelse (I) hvor R5 er en aminogruppe substituert med alkoksykarbonyl eller fenoksykarbonyl, fremstilles ved omsetning av et alkyl- eller fenylklorformiat med en forbindelse (I) ' hvor substituenten R'5 er amino. ;En forbindelse med formelen (I) hvor R5 er ureido, fremstilles ved omsetning av ammoniakk med en forbindelse med formel (I) ' hvor R's er en aminogruppe substituert med f enoksykarbonyl; en forbindelse med formel (I) hvor Rs er N-fenylureido eller N-alkylureido eller N,N-dialkylureido hvor alkylen er Ql-C^, fremstilles ved omsetning av et anilin eller et Cj.-CVmonoalkylamin eller -dialkylamin med en slik forbind- ;else med formel (I)'. ;En forbindelse (I) hvor R5 er karbamoyl som er usubstitu- ;ert eller substituert med én eller to alkylgrupper, frem- ;stilles ved omsetning av et hensiktsmessig amin med en forbindelse (I) ' hvor substituenten R'5 er amino, i nærvær av fosgen. ;Det er også mulig å fremstille en forbindelse (I) hvor R5;er en aminogruppe substituert med alkylkarbamoyl eller med fenylkarbamoyl ved omsetning av et alkyl- eller fenylisocyanat med en forbindelse (I) ' hvor substituenten R's er amino. ;Videre fremstilles en forbindelse (I) hvor Rs er en sulfamoylgruppe som er usubstituert eller substituert med C x-C4-alkyl, ved omsetning av ammoniakk eller et alkylamin med en forbindelse (I) ' hvor R's er en halogensulfonylgruppe. ;Forbindelsene med formel (I)' som kan anvendes som for-løpere for fremstilling av forbindelser med formel (I), er innbefattet i formel (I) og danner en del av denne oppfinn- ;else. ;Blant forbindelsene med formel (I), er forbindelsene med formlene (IX), (X), (XI), (XII) og (XIII) nedenfor, som kan anvendes for fremstilling av andre forbindelser med formel (I), foretrukne forbindelser ifølge denne oppfinnelse. ;En gjenstand for den foreliggende oppfinnelse består ;således av forbindelsene med formelen ;hvor Rlt R2, R3/ R4 og Rs er definert som angitt ovenfor for (I), og deres funksjonelle derivater såsom deres estere. En annen gjenstand for den foreliggende oppfinnelse består av forbindelsene med formelen ;hvor R1# R2I R3< R4 og Rs er definert som angitt ovenfor for (1), og deres salter hvor de er egnet. ;Ytterligere en annen gjenstand for den foreliggende oppfinnelse, består av forbindelser med formelen hvor Rx, R2, R3, R4 og Rs er definert som angitt ovenfor for ;(I) . ;En annen gjenstand for den foreliggende oppfinnelse består av forbindelser med formelen ;;hvor R3, R4, Rs> R6 og m er definert som angitt ovenfor for (I) . ;Ytterligere en annen gjenstand for den foreliggende oppfinnelse, består av forbindelsene med formelen hvor R1# R2f Rs, Rs og m er definert som angitt ovenfor for (I) . ;Affiniteten av forbindelsene ifølge denne oppfinnelse for vasopressin-reseptorene, ble bestemt in vitro ved anvendelse av metoden beskrevet i C.J. Lynch et al., J. Biol. Chem., 1985, 260(5), 2844-2851. Denne metoden består i å studere fortregningen av tritiert vasopressin bundet til Vx-setene i rottelever-membraner. De konsentrasjoner av forbindelsene ifølge denne oppfinnelse som inhiberer bindingen av tritiert vasopressin med 50% (ICS0) er lave, i området opp til IO"<7> M. ;Affiniteten av forbindelsene (I) ifølge denne oppfinnelse for V2-reseptorene, ble målt på et bovint nyremembranpreparat ved anvendelse av en metode tilpasset fra P. Crause et al., Molecular and Cellular Endocrinology, 1982, 28, 529-541, og fra F.L. Stassen et al., J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther., 1982, 223, 50-54. Forbindelsene ifølge denne oppfinnelse inhiberer bindingen av tritiert arginin-vasopressin til reseptorene i membranpreparatet. ICS0-verdiene for forbindelsene ifølge denne oppfinnelse er lave, i området opp til IO"<9> M. ;Aktiviteten av forbindelsene ifølge denne oppfinnelse som V2-reseptorantagonister, ble demonstrert ved den adenylat-cyklaseaktivitetsbestemmelse som ble gjennomført ved en fremgangsmåte tilpasset fra M. Laburthe et al., Molecular Pharmacol., 1986, 29, 23-27. Det anvendes et bovint nyremembranpreparat, og hvert produkt inkuberes i 10 min. ved 37°C for seg selv eller i nærvær av AVP (arginin-vasopressin), ved en konsentrasjon på 3.10"<8> M. Det fremstilte cykliske AMP (cyklisk adenosin-monofosfat) blir målt ved radioimmunobe-stemmelse. Man bestemmer den konsentrasjon som forårsaker 50% inhibering (ICS0) av den stimulering av adenylatcyklase som induseres av 3.IO"<8> M AVP. De IC50-verdier som bestemmes er av størrelsesorden IO"<7> M, i området ned til IO'<8> M. ;Aktiviteten av forbindelsene ifølge denne oppfinnelse, administrert oralt, som V2-reseptoragonister eller antagonister, blir evaluert i hyperhydratiserte rotter (OFA-stammen, Sprague-Dawley) behandlet med vasopressin. ;På samme måte ble affiniteten av forbindelsene (I) ifølge oppfinnelsen til ocytocinreseptorene bestemt in vitro ved fortregning av en radiojodert ocytocinanalog bundet til reseptorene i et brystkjertelmembranpreparat fra en svanger rotte, ved anvendelse av en teknikk i likhet med den som er beskrevet av J. Eland et al. i Eur. J. Pharmacol., 1987, 147, 197-207. ICS0-verdiene for forbindelsene ifølge denne oppfinnelse, kommer ned i 10"<8> M. ;Forbindelsenes affinitet til vasopresinreseptorene (V-^ og V2) og til ocytocin (Oc) reseptorene ble bestemt in vitro som forut beskrevet. Resultatene (ICS0) for noen representative forbindelser er angitt i den følgende tabell. ;Dose av adenylat- cyklase- aktivitet ;- •* For the preparation of compounds of formula (I) where Rx and/or R5 is monoalkylamino or dialkylamino, the compounds of formula (I) where R'x and/or R'5 are amino can undergo reductive alkylation. If R'x and/or R's are amino, it is also possible to carry out a nitrosation, e.g. in the presence of nitric acid or an alkyl nitrite, to produce a compound (I) where Rx and/or Rs is a diazonium salt,* reactions known to those skilled in the art then give the compounds (I) according to this invention where Rx and/ or R 5 is cyano, halogen or C 1 -C 4 -thioalkyl. Finally, the compounds (I) where Rx and/or R5 is one of the groups of formula RCONH-, ROCONH-, RNHCONH- and RS02NH-, where R is Cx-C^-alkyl, can be prepared by conventional reaction starting from the compounds (I ) ' where R'x and/or R'S=NH2. "The compounds of formula (I)" where the substituent R'5 is phenoxycarbonyl, can be used to prepare the compounds (I) where Rs is phenylcarbamoyl or alkylcarbamoyl, by reaction with an aniline or an alkylamine. A substituted aniline or an alkylamine substituted on the alkylene can be used to prepare compounds of formula (I) where R5 is respectively phenylcarbamoyl or an alkylcarbamoyl' substituted on the alkylene. The compounds of formula (I) where R's is benzyloxycarbonyl can be used to prepare the compounds (I) where Rs is carboxy by catalytic hydrogenation. Reaction with a thionyl halide gives the compounds of formula (I) where Rs is a halocarbonyl. Such compounds are used to prepare compounds of formula (I) where Rs is N-substituted carbamoyl by reaction with a substituted amine. The compounds of formula (I) where Rs is the group COR''7 are prepared from corresponding compounds (I)' where R's is phenoxycarbonyl, by reaction with a substituted piperazine or azetidine. A compound (I) where R's is a nitro group can be used to prepare a compound (I) where Rs is an amino group by catalytic hydrogenation, e.g. in the presence of platinum oxide; other compounds where the amino group is substituted can then be prepared using reactions well known to those skilled in the art. If, for example, it is desired to prepare a compound (I) according to this invention where Rs is the group NR8R9, where R9 is optionally substituted benzoyl, the benzoyl chloride where phenyl has the appropriate substituent is reacted with a compound (I)' where R'5 is an amino group, in the presence of an amine such as triethylamine. For example, 4-chlorosulfonylbenzoyl chloride can be reacted to prepare the compound (I) ' where R's is a 4-chlorosulfonylbenzamido group, after which a compound (I) is prepared where the substituent Rs is a 4-sulfamoylbenzamido group or a 4-alkyl sulfamoylbenzamido group, by reaction with ammonia or a d-CV respectively alkylamine. In the same way, if it is desired to prepare a compound (I) where Rs is the group NR8RS, where R9 is Cx-Cy-acyl, the appropriate anhydride is reacted with a compound (I) ' where R's is e n amino group, in the presence of an amine such as triethylamine. In another preparative example, a compound (I) where R5 is an alkylsulfonamido group is prepared by reacting an alkylsulfonyl halide with a compound (I) where R's is an amino group. The compounds of formula (I) where R's is an amino group can also be used for the preparation of compounds where this amino group is substituted with the group (CH2)t-COR12. In this case, a compound with the formula Hal-(CH2)t-COOAlk is reacted, where Hal is a halide, e.g. bromine, and Alk is C 1 -C 4 alkyl, with (I) ' in the presence of cupric (I) chloride; if appropriate, the resulting ester is converted to the acid or an amide. The reaction of a lactone, such as butyrolactone or valero-lactone, with a compound (I) 'where R's is amino, can be used to prepare the compound (I)' where R'5=NHCO-(CH2)tCO2H, where t=2 or 3. In the same way, the compounds of formula (I) where Rs is an amino group substituted with the group CH(R10)CO2Rn are prepared by reacting a compound of the formula Hal-CH (R10)CO2Rn with the corresponding compounds (I) ' where the substituent R'5 is amino. A compound (I) in which R5 is an amino group substituted with alkoxycarbonyl or phenoxycarbonyl is prepared by reacting an alkyl or phenyl chloroformate with a compound (I) in which the substituent R'5 is amino. A compound of the formula (I) where R 5 is ureido is prepared by reacting ammonia with a compound of the formula (I) ' where R's is an amino group substituted with phenoxycarbonyl; a compound of formula (I) where Rs is N-phenylureido or N-alkylureido or N,N-dialkylureido where the alkyl is C1-C2, is prepared by reacting an aniline or a C1-CV monoalkylamine or -dialkylamine with such a compound - ;else with formula (I)'. A compound (I) where R5 is carbamoyl which is unsubstituted or substituted with one or two alkyl groups is produced by reacting an appropriate amine with a compound (I) where the substituent R'5 is amino, i presence of phosgene. It is also possible to prepare a compound (I) where R5 is an amino group substituted with alkylcarbamoyl or with phenylcarbamoyl by reacting an alkyl or phenyl isocyanate with a compound (I) where the substituent R's is amino. Furthermore, a compound (I) is prepared where Rs is a sulphamoyl group which is unsubstituted or substituted with C x -C4 alkyl, by reacting ammonia or an alkylamine with a compound (I) ' where R's is a halosulfonyl group. The compounds of formula (I) which can be used as precursors for the production of compounds of formula (I) are included in formula (I) and form part of this invention. Among the compounds of formula (I), the compounds of formulas (IX), (X), (XI), (XII) and (XIII) below, which can be used for the preparation of other compounds of formula (I), are preferred compounds according to this invention. ;An object of the present invention ;thus consists of the compounds of the formula ;where R 1 R 2 , R 3 / R 4 and R s are defined as indicated above for (I), and their functional derivatives such as their esters. Another object of the present invention consists of the compounds of the formula ;wherein R1# R2I R3< R4 and Rs are defined as indicated above for (1), and their salts where appropriate. Another object of the present invention consists of compounds of the formula where Rx, R2, R3, R4 and Rs are defined as indicated above for (I). ;Another object of the present invention consists of compounds of the formula ;;where R 3 , R 4 , R s > R 6 and m are defined as indicated above for (I). Another object of the present invention consists of the compounds of the formula where R1# R2f Rs, Rs and m are defined as indicated above for (I). The affinity of the compounds of this invention for the vasopressin receptors was determined in vitro using the method described in C.J. Lynch et al., J. Biol. Chem., 1985, 260(5), 2844-2851. This method consists in studying the displacement of tritiated vasopressin bound to the Vx sites in rat liver membranes. The concentrations of the compounds according to this invention which inhibit the binding of tritiated vasopressin by 50% (ICS0) are low, in the range up to 10"<7> M. The affinity of the compounds (I) according to this invention for the V2 receptors was measured on a bovine kidney membrane preparation using a method adapted from P. Crause et al., Molecular and Cellular Endocrinology, 1982, 28, 529-541, and from F. L. Stassen et al., J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther., 1982, 223, 50-54. The compounds according to this invention inhibit the binding of tritiated arginine-vasopressin to the receptors in the membrane preparation. The ICS0 values for the compounds according to this invention are low, in the range up to 10"<9> M. ;The activity of the compounds according to this invention as V2 receptor antagonists, was demonstrated by the adenylate cyclase activity determination which was carried out by a method adapted from M. Laburthe et al., Molecular Pharmacol., 1986, 29, 23-27. A bovine kidney membrane preparation is used, and each product is incubated for 10 min. at 37°C by itself or in the presence of AVP (arginine vasopressin), at a concentration of 3.10"<8> M. The produced cyclic AMP (cyclic adenosine monophosphate) is measured by radioimmunoassay. The concentration is determined which causes 50% inhibition (ICS0) of the stimulation of adenylate cyclase induced by 3.10"<8> M AVP. The IC50 values determined are of the order of 10"<7> M, in the range down to 10'<8> M. The activity of the compounds of this invention, administered orally, as V2 receptor agonists or antagonists, is evaluated in hyperhydrated rats (OFA strain, Sprague-Dawley) treated with vasopressin. In the same way, the affinity of the compounds (I) according to the invention to the oxytocin receptors was determined in vitro by calculation of a radioiodinated oxytocin analogue bound to the receptors in a mammary gland membrane preparation from a pregnant rat, using by a technique similar to that described by J. Eland et al. in Eur. J. Pharmacol., 1987, 147, 197-207. The ICS0 values for the compounds of this invention come down to 10"<8> M. The affinity of the compounds to the vasopressin receptors (V-^ and V2) and to the oxytocin (Oc) receptors was determined in vitro as previously described. The results (ICS0) for some representative compounds are given in the following table. ;Dose of adenylate cyclase activity ;- •*
Forbindelsene ble utprøvet som beskrevet ovenfor, men på rottemembran istedet for bovin nyremembran. The compounds were tested as described above, but on rat membrane instead of bovine kidney membrane.
Forbindelse ifølge eksempel 23: IC50 = 6,7 10"<7>M Compound according to Example 23: IC50 = 6.7 10"<7>M
31: ICS0<=> 7,6 10"7M 31: ICS0<=> 7.6 10"7M
150: ICS0 = 4,7 10"<8>M 150: ICS0 = 4.7 10"<8>M
Antagonistaktiviteten mot V2-reseptorene av forbindelsen ifølge Eksempel 150 er blitt evaluert hos rotter under vann-overvekt som nevnt ovenfor. The antagonistic activity against the V2 receptors of the compound according to Example 150 has been evaluated in rats under water-overweight as mentioned above.
Rotter ble gitt 10 mg/kg eller 20mg/kg pr. os av forbindelsen og vasopresin; volumet av urinutskillelsen deres ble sammenlignet med rotter som bare fikk vasopresin: etter 2 timer ble diuresen utvidet (X4) for rotter som fikk forbindelsen. Rats were given 10 mg/kg or 20 mg/kg per os of the compound and vasopressin; the volume of their urine output was compared to rats given only vasopressin: after 2 hours, diuresis was extended (X4) for rats given the compound.
Forbindelsene ifølge denne oppfinnelse er aktive etter administrering på forskjellige måter, særlig oralt. The compounds according to this invention are active after administration in various ways, especially orally.
Det observeres ikke noe tegn på toksisitet med disse forbindelser ved de farmakologisk aktive doser. No sign of toxicity is observed with these compounds at the pharmacologically active doses.
Forbindelsene ifølge denne oppfinnelse kan således anvendes ved behandling eller forebyggelse av forskjellige vasopressin- avhengige eller ocytocin-avhengige lidelser, særlig kardiovaskulære lidelser såsom hypertensjon, hjerteinsuffi-ciens eller koronar vasospasme, særlig hos røykere, hjerte-ichemia, hemostatiske forstyrrelser, særlig hemofili og Von Willebrand's syndrom; lidelser i det sentrale nervesystem, f.eks. cerebralt ødem, depressjon, angst, psykotiske til-stander, og hukommelsesforstyrrelser; lidelser i nyresystemet, såsom renal vasospasme, nekrose av nyrebarken, hyponatremi og hypokalemi; og lidelser i magesystemet, såsom hepatokirrose, magesår, patologien ved oppkast, f.eks. kvalme, reisesyke eller også syndromet utilfredsstillende sekresjon av anti-diuretisk hormon (SIADH), diabetes insipidus og enuresi. Forbindelsene ifølge denne oppfinnelse kan også anvendes ved behandling av forstyrrelser av seksuell adferd; hos kvinner kan forbindelsene ifølge oppfinnelsen anvendes for behandling av dysmenoré eller for tidlige fødselsveer. The compounds according to this invention can thus be used in the treatment or prevention of various vasopressin-dependent or oxytocin-dependent disorders, especially cardiovascular disorders such as hypertension, heart failure or coronary vasospasm, especially in smokers, cardiac ischemia, hemostatic disorders, especially hemophilia and Von Willebrand's syndrome; disorders of the central nervous system, e.g. cerebral edema, depression, anxiety, psychotic states, and memory disorders; disorders of the renal system, such as renal vasospasm, necrosis of the renal cortex, hyponatremia and hypokalemia; and disorders of the stomach system, such as hepatocirrhosis, stomach ulcers, the pathology of vomiting, e.g. nausea, motion sickness or also the syndrome of unsatisfactory secretion of anti-diuretic hormone (SIADH), diabetes insipidus and enuresis. The compounds according to this invention can also be used in the treatment of disorders of sexual behaviour; in women, the compounds according to the invention can be used for the treatment of dysmenorrhoea or premature labour.
Den forelaggende oppfinnelse angår videre farmasøytiske blandinger som inneholder en effektiv dose av en forbindelse ifølge denne oppfinnelse, eller et farmasøytisk akseptabelt salt, og egnede eksipienter. The present invention further relates to pharmaceutical compositions containing an effective dose of a compound according to this invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, and suitable excipients.
Nevne eksipienter velges ifølge den farmasøytiske form og den ønskede måte for administrering. Said excipients are selected according to the pharmaceutical form and the desired method of administration.
I de farmasøytiske blandinger ifølge den foreliggende oppfinnelse for oral, sublingual, subkutan, intramuskukær, intravenøs, lokal, intratrakeal, intranasal, transdermal eller rektal administrering, kan de aktive prinsipper i formel (I) ovenfor, eller deres salter hvor de er egnet, administreres til dyr og mennesker i enhetsadminsitrasjonsform, blandet med konvensjonelle farmasøytiske bærere, for profylakse eller behandling av forstyrrelsene eller sykdommene nevnt ovenfor. Den hensiktsmessige enhetsform for administrering, omfatter former for oral administrering, såsom tabletter, gelatinkapsler, pulvere, granuler og løsninger eller suspensjoner som skal tas oralt, former for sublingual, bukkal, intratrakeal eller intranasal administrering, former for subkutan, intra-muskulær eller intravenøs administrering og former for rektal administrering. For lokal anvendelse kan forbindelsene ifølge denne oppfinnelse anvendes i kremer, salver eller lotioner. In the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention for oral, sublingual, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intravenous, local, intratracheal, intranasal, transdermal or rectal administration, the active principles of formula (I) above, or their salts where appropriate, may be administered to animals and humans in unit administration form, mixed with conventional pharmaceutical carriers, for the prophylaxis or treatment of the disorders or diseases mentioned above. The appropriate unit form of administration includes forms of oral administration, such as tablets, gelatin capsules, powders, granules and solutions or suspensions to be taken orally, forms of sublingual, buccal, intratracheal or intranasal administration, forms of subcutaneous, intramuscular or intravenous administration and forms of rectal administration. For local application, the compounds according to this invention can be used in creams, ointments or lotions.
For å oppnå den ønskede profylaktiske eller terapeutiske virkning, kan dosen av aktivt prinsipp variere mellom 0,01 og 50 mg pr. kg legemsvekt pr. dag. In order to achieve the desired prophylactic or therapeutic effect, the dose of active principle can vary between 0.01 and 50 mg per kg body weight per day.
Hver enhetsdose kan inneholde fra 0,5 til 1000 mg, fortrinnsvis fra 1 til 500 mg, av aktive bestanddeler i kombinasjon med en farmasøytisk bærer. Denne enhetsdose kan administreres 1 til 5 ganger daglig, for således å administrere en daglig dosering på 0,5 til 5000 mg, fortrinnsvis 1 til 2500 mg. Each unit dose may contain from 0.5 to 1000 mg, preferably from 1 to 500 mg, of active ingredients in combination with a pharmaceutical carrier. This unit dose can be administered 1 to 5 times daily, thus administering a daily dosage of 0.5 to 5000 mg, preferably 1 to 2500 mg.
Dersom det fremstilles en fast blanding i form av tabletter, blir den akive hovedbestanddel blandet med en farma-søytisk bærer såsom gelatin, stivelse, laktose, magnesium-stearat, talk, gummiarabikum eller lignende. Tablettene kan belegges med sukrose, et cullulosederivat eller andre egnede substanser, el}.er de kan behandles slik at de får en forlenget eller forsinket aktivitet, og slik at de avgir en forutbestemt mengde av aktivt prinsipp kontinuerlig. If a solid mixture is prepared in the form of tablets, the main active ingredient is mixed with a pharmaceutical carrier such as gelatin, starch, lactose, magnesium stearate, talc, gum arabic or the like. The tablets can be coated with sucrose, a cellulose derivative or other suitable substances, or they can be treated so that they have a prolonged or delayed activity, and so that they emit a predetermined amount of active principle continuously.
Et preparat i form av gelatinkapsler fremstilles ved å blande den aktive bestanddel med et fortynningsmiddel og helle den resulterende blanding i myke eller harde gelatinkapsler. A preparation in the form of gelatin capsules is prepared by mixing the active ingredient with a diluent and pouring the resulting mixture into soft or hard gelatin capsules.
Et preparat i form av en sirup eller eliksir eller for administrering i form av dråper, kan inneholde den aktive bestanddel i kombinasjon med et søtningsmiddel, som fortrinnsvis er kalorifritt, og metylparaben og propylparaben som antiseptika, samt med et smaksmiddel og en egnet farge. A preparation in the form of a syrup or elixir or for administration in the form of drops, may contain the active ingredient in combination with a sweetener, which is preferably calorie-free, and methylparaben and propylparaben as antiseptics, as well as with a flavoring agent and a suitable colour.
Vanndispergerbare granuler eller pulvere kan inneholde den aktive bestanddel blandet med dipergeringsmidler eller fuktemidler eller med oppslemmingsmidler såsom polyvinylpyrro-lidon, samt med søtningsmidler eller smakskorreksjonsmidler. Water-dispersible granules or powders can contain the active ingredient mixed with dippers or wetting agents or with suspending agents such as polyvinylpyrrolidone, as well as with sweeteners or flavor correctors.
Rektal administrering gjennomføres ved anvendelse av stikkpiller som fremstilles med bindemidler som smelter ved rektal temperatur, f.eks. kakaosmør eller polyetylenglykoler. Rectal administration is carried out using suppositories which are made with binders which melt at rectal temperature, e.g. cocoa butter or polyethylene glycols.
Parenteral administrering gjennomføres ved anvendelse av vandige suspensjoner, isotoniske saltløsninger eller sterile og injeserbare løsninger som inneholder farmakologisk forlike-lige dispergeringsmidler og/eller fuktemidler, f.eks. propy-lenglykol eller butylenglykol. Parenteral administration is carried out using aqueous suspensions, isotonic salt solutions or sterile and injectable solutions containing pharmacologically compatible dispersants and/or wetting agents, e.g. propylene glycol or butylene glycol.
Det aktive prinsipp kan også formuleres som mikrokapsler, om hensiktsmessig med én eller flere bærere eller tilsetning-er. The active principle can also be formulated as microcapsules, if appropriate with one or more carriers or additives.
I tillegg til produktene med formel (I) ovenfor eller ett av de farmasøytisk akseptable salter, kan blandingene ifølge den foreliggende oppfinnelse inneholde andre aktive prinsipper som kan anvendes ved behandling av forstyrrelser eller sykdom-mer angitt ovenfor. In addition to the products with formula (I) above or one of the pharmaceutically acceptable salts, the mixtures according to the present invention may contain other active principles that can be used in the treatment of disorders or diseases more indicated above.
Således angår den foreliggende oppfinnelse dessuten farmasøytiske blandinger som inneholder flere aktive prinsipper som virker sammen, hvorav ett er en forbindelse ifølge denne oppfinnelse. Thus, the present invention also relates to pharmaceutical mixtures containing several active principles that work together, one of which is a compound according to this invention.
Ifølge den foreliggende oppfinnelse er det således mulig å fremstille farmasøytiske blandinger inneholdende en forbindelse som er en Vl-reseptor-antagonist, sammen med en forbindelse som virker på renin-angiotensinsystemet, såsom en omdann-ingsenzyminhibitor, en angiotensin-II-antagonist eller en renin-inhibitor. De kan også være assosiert f.eks. med en perifer vasodilator eller en kalsiuminhibitor. Slike blandinger vil kunne anvendes særlig ved behandling av hypertensjon eller hjertesvikt. According to the present invention, it is thus possible to prepare pharmaceutical mixtures containing a compound which is a V1 receptor antagonist, together with a compound which acts on the renin-angiotensin system, such as a converting enzyme inhibitor, an angiotensin-II antagonist or a renin -inhibitor. They can also be associated e.g. with a peripheral vasodilator or a calcium inhibitor. Such mixtures can be used in particular in the treatment of hypertension or heart failure.
Fremstilling av 2- oksoindoler Preparation of 2-oxoindoles
Preparat 1: Preparation 1:
4,6-Dimetyl-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on 4,6-Dimethyl-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
Denne forbindelse fremstilles ifølge Moore og Plant i J. Chem. Soc, 1951, 3475. This compound is prepared according to Moore and Plant in J. Chem. Soc, 1951, 3475.
En blanding inneholdende 15 ml kinolin og 10 g kalsiumoksyd oppvarmes med tilbakeløp under intert atomosfære, og 5 g av 3,5-dimetylfenylhydrazidet av cykloheksankarboksylsyren (II, R'x, R'2 = CH3, CR3R4 = cykloheksan) , blir tilsatt over 30 min. Reaksjonsmediet avkjøles og helles deretter over i en is/saltsyreblanding. Det utføres ekstraksjon med etylacetat, og ekstraktet vaskes med normal saltsyre og med vann inntil vaskingene er nøytrale, og tørkes deretter og konsentreres under vakuum under dannelse av et brunt fast stoff. Utgnidning i isoeter gir den ventede forbindelse. A mixture containing 15 ml of quinoline and 10 g of calcium oxide is heated at reflux under an internal atmosphere, and 5 g of the 3,5-dimethylphenylhydrazide of the cyclohexanecarboxylic acid (II, R'x, R'2 = CH3, CR3R4 = cyclohexane) is added over 30 my. The reaction medium is cooled and then poured into an ice/hydrochloric acid mixture. Extraction is performed with ethyl acetate, and the extract is washed with normal hydrochloric acid and with water until the washings are neutral, then dried and concentrated under vacuum to give a brown solid. Trituration in isoether gives the expected compound.
Sm.p. = 223°C. Sm.p. = 223°C.
Indol-2-on-derivatene beskrevet i Tabell 1 nedenfor, fremstilles ved å følge den samme fremgangsmåte og variere utgangshydrazidet. The indol-2-one derivatives described in Table 1 below are prepared by following the same procedure and varying the starting hydrazide.
Disse forbindelser renses ved kromatografi på en silikakolonne ved anvendelse av DCM som elueringsmiddel eller ved kromatografi på en aluminakolonne ved anvendelse av DCM eller isoeter som elueringsmiddel. These compounds are purified by chromatography on a silica column using DCM as eluent or by chromatography on an alumina column using DCM or isoether as eluent.
Preparat 2: Preparation 2:
Det 3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on som er beskrevet i Tabell 1 ovenfor, kan også fremstilles ved alkylering av indol-2-on ved anvendelse av fremgangsmåten beskrevet nedenfor. The 3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one described in Table 1 above can also be prepared by alkylating indol-2-one using the method described below.
En løsning av 30 g indol-2-on i 900 ml THF holdes ved A solution of 30 g of indol-2-one in 900 ml of THF is maintained
-40°C under nitrogenatmosfære og tilsettes 101 g kalium tert-butylat. Temperaturen får stige til 0°C i løpet av 1 time, blandingen avkjøles deretter til -60°C, og en løsning av 52 g av 1,5-dibrompentan i 50 ml THF, tilsettes dråpevis. Etter 30 min. ved -60°C, får temperaturen stige til RT, deretter tilsettes 30 ml vann, og løsningsmiddelet dampes av under redusert trykk. Resten tas opp i 500 ml DCM og 200 ml vann, deretter frafiltreres det uløselige materiale, og den organ- -40°C under a nitrogen atmosphere and 101 g of potassium tert-butylate are added. The temperature is allowed to rise to 0°C within 1 hour, the mixture is then cooled to -60°C, and a solution of 52 g of 1,5-dibromopentane in 50 ml of THF is added dropwise. After 30 min. at -60°C, the temperature is allowed to rise to RT, then 30 ml of water are added, and the solvent is evaporated off under reduced pressure. The residue is taken up in 500 ml of DCM and 200 ml of water, then the insoluble material is filtered off, and the organic
iske fase fraskilles, vaskes med 100 ml vann, tørkes over magnesiumsulfat og inndampes under vakuum. Resten kromatograferes på silika ved anvendelse av en cykloheksan/eter-blanding som elueringsmiddel under dannelse av den ventede forbindelse, som omkrystalliserer fra heptan. ice phase is separated, washed with 100 ml of water, dried over magnesium sulphate and evaporated under vacuum. The residue is chromatographed on silica using a cyclohexane/ether mixture as eluent to give the expected compound, which recrystallizes from heptane.
m = 34 g. m = 34 g.
Sm.p. = 123-124°C. Sm.p. = 123-124°C.
En lignende fremgangsmåte kan anvendes ved å starte med andre indol-2-oner og andre alkyleringsmidler. A similar method can be used by starting with other indol-2-ones and other alkylating agents.
Blant utgangsforbindelsene med formel (VII) er som eksempel 5-klorindol-2-on beskrevet av Bright i J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1956, 79, 221, og av RajanBabu i J. Org. Chem., 1986, 51, 1704. 4-klorindol-2-on kan fremstilles fra 2-klor-6-nitro-toluen ved fremgangsmåten beskrevet i J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1956, 78, 221. Among the starting compounds with formula (VII) is, for example, 5-chloroindol-2-one described by Bright in J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1956, 79, 221, and by RajanBabu in J. Org. Chem., 1986, 51, 1704. 4-chloroindol-2-one can be prepared from 2-chloro-6-nitrotoluene by the method described in J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1956, 78, 221.
5-metoksyindol-2-on fremstilles fra 4-metoksyanilin ved fremgangsmåten beskrevet i J. Am. Chem. Soc 1974, 96, 5512. På samme måte fremstilles forskjellige indol-2-oner fra det hensiktsmessige anilinderivat. 5-Methoxyindol-2-one is prepared from 4-methoxyaniline by the method described in J. Am. Chem. Soc 1974, 96, 5512. Similarly, various indol-2-ones are prepared from the appropriate aniline derivative.
Preparat 3: Preparation 3:
5-Etoksyindol-2-on 5-Ethoxyindol-2-one
A - 3-Tiometyl-5-etoksyindol-2-on A - 3-Thiomethyl-5-ethoxyindol-2-one
23,6 g etyltiometylacetat i 60 ml DCM tilsettes til en løsning, avkjølt til ca. -70°C, av 12,5 g klor i 400 ml DCM. Etter omrøring i 5 min. ved samme temperatur, tilsettes en løsning av 4-etoksyanilin (48,3 g) i 120 ml DCM. Blandingen omrøres i 1 time ved ca. 70°C, 39,3 ml trietylamin tilsettes, og den resulterende blanding etterlates til oppvarming ved romtemperatur. 200 ml vann tilsettes, og den organiske fase dekanteres, tørkes over magnesiumsulfat og inndampes under redusert trykk. Resten tas opp i 500 ml isopropanol og 20 ml konsentrert saltsyre. Blandingen omrøres i ca. 16 timer ved romtemperatur og filtreres, og bunnfallet fraskilles. Filtratet konsentreres under redusert trykk under dannelse av det ventede produkt. 23.6 g of ethyl thiomethyl acetate in 60 ml of DCM are added to a solution, cooled to approx. -70°C, of 12.5 g chlorine in 400 ml DCM. After stirring for 5 min. at the same temperature, a solution of 4-ethoxyaniline (48.3 g) in 120 ml of DCM is added. The mixture is stirred for 1 hour at approx. 70°C, 39.3 ml of triethylamine is added, and the resulting mixture is allowed to warm to room temperature. 200 ml of water are added, and the organic phase is decanted, dried over magnesium sulphate and evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue is taken up in 500 ml of isopropanol and 20 ml of concentrated hydrochloric acid. The mixture is stirred for approx. 16 hours at room temperature and filtered, and the precipitate separated. The filtrate is concentrated under reduced pressure to give the expected product.
B - 5-Etoksyindol-2-ori B - 5-Ethoxyindole-2-ori
Det faste stoff ovenfor, i 1500 ml etanol, blir detio-metylert i nærvær av 100 g Raney nikkel (80 til lOOm<2> pr. g) under tilbakeløp i 3 timer, under nitrogenatomosfære. Blandingen filtreres på talk, materialet på filteret skylles med 1000 ml etanol, og filtratet konsentreres under redusert trykk. 16 g av det forventede produkt isoleres etter omkrystallisering fra toluen. The above solid, in 1500 ml of ethanol, is dethio-methylated in the presence of 100 g of Raney nickel (80 to 100 m<2> per g) under reflux for 3 hours, under a nitrogen atmosphere. The mixture is filtered on talc, the material on the filter is rinsed with 1000 ml of ethanol, and the filtrate is concentrated under reduced pressure. 16 g of the expected product are isolated after recrystallization from toluene.
Sm.p. = 156°C. Sm.p. = 156°C.
De følgende isoleres på samme måte med utgangspunkt i de tilsvarende aniliner: 5-benzyloksyindol-2-on sm.p. = 152°C 5-n-propylindol-2-on sm.p. = 136°C 5-etylindol-2-on sm.p. = 152°C 5-(2,2,2-trifluoretoksy)indol-2-on sm.p. = 145°C The following are isolated in the same way starting from the corresponding anilines: 5-benzyloxyindol-2-one m.p. = 152°C 5-n-propylindol-2-one m.p. = 136°C 5-ethylindol-2-one m.p. = 152°C 5-(2,2,2-trifluoroethoxy)indol-2-one m.p. = 145°C
Forbindelsene med formel (II) beskrevet nedenfor, fremstilles ved å følge den tenikk som er beskrevet i Preparat 2 og ved å variere det startende indol-2-on-derivat og alkyler-ingsreagenset. The compounds with formula (II) described below are prepared by following the technique described in Preparation 2 and by varying the starting indol-2-one derivative and the alkylation reagent.
Preparat 4: Preparation 4:
3-Spiroadamantanindol-2-on 3-Spiroadamantanindol-2-one
Denne forbindelse fremstilles ifølge I. Flemming et ai., Tetrahedron Letters, 1982, 2053-2056, fra 2-bromanilin og adamantan-2-on. This compound is prepared according to I. Flemming et al., Tetrahedron Letters, 1982, 2053-2056, from 2-bromoaniline and adamantan-2-one.
Preparat 5: Preparation 5:
5-Klor-3,3-difenylindol-2-on 5-Chloro-3,3-diphenylindol-2-one
Denne forbindelse fremstilles ved fremgangsmåten beskrevet i Heiv. Chim. Acta, 1946, 29, 415-431, ved omsetning av benzen med 5-klorisatin i nærvær av aluminiumklorid. This compound is produced by the method described in Heiv. Chim. Acta, 1946, 29, 415-431, by reaction of benzene with 5-chloroisatin in the presence of aluminum chloride.
Sm.p. = 281°C. Sm.p. = 281°C.
Preparat 6: Preparation 6:
5-Nitro-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on 5-Nitro-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
Denne forbindelse fremstilles ved fremgangsmåten beskrevet i J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1945, 67, 499, ved nitrering av 3-sp i ro cykloheksanindo1-2-on. This compound is prepared by the method described in J. Am. Chem. Soc, 1945, 67, 499, by nitration of 3-sp i ro cyclohexaneindo1-2-one.
Sm.p. = 192°C. Sm.p. = 192°C.
5-Nitro-3-spiroadamantanindol-2-on fremstilles på samme måte med utgangspunkt i 3-spiroadamantaninol-2-on. 5-Nitro-3-spiroadamantanindol-2-one is prepared in the same way starting from 3-spiroadamantaninol-2-one.
Sm.p. > 260°C. Sm.p. > 260°C.
5-Nitro-3-spiro(4,4-dimetyl)cykloheksanindol-2-on fremstilles også. 5-Nitro-3-spiro(4,4-dimethyl)cyclohexaneindol-2-one is also prepared.
Sm.p. = 195°C. Sm.p. = 195°C.
Preparat 7: Preparation 7:
5-Amino-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on 5-Amino-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
Denne forbindelse fremstilles ved fremgangsmåten beskrevet i J. Chem. Soc, 1951, 3475, ved reduksjon av 5-nitro-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on, fremstilt ovenfor. This compound is prepared by the method described in J. Chem. Soc, 1951, 3475, by reduction of 5-nitro-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one, prepared above.
Sm.p. = 176°C. Sm.p. = 176°C.
5-Amino-3-spiroadamantan fremstilles på samme måte. Sm.p. = 245°C. 5-Amino-3-spiroadamantane is prepared in the same way. Sm.p. = 245°C.
Preparat 8: Preparation 8:
5-Fluor-3 -spirocykloheksanindol-2-on 5-Fluoro-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
A - 5-Diazonium-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on tetrafluorborat A - 5-Diazonium-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one tetrafluoroborate
En løsning inneholdende 4 g av 5-amino-3-spirocyklo-heksanindol -2 -on i 9,2 ml av 6 N saltsyre, avkjøles til 0°C, og 2,27 g natriumnitritt i 2,6 ml vann tilsettes, etterfulgt av 2,54 g natriumtetrafluorborat i 9 ml vann. Etter omrøring i 5 min., frafiltreres bunnfallet og vaskes med en 5% løsning av tetrafluorborat, med 3 ml metanol avkjølt til ca. 0°C og deretter med 5 ml eter. Det fremstilte salt tørkes under vakuum ved RT i nærvær av fosforpentoksyd. A solution containing 4 g of 5-amino-3-spirocyclohexanindol-2-one in 9.2 ml of 6 N hydrochloric acid is cooled to 0°C, and 2.27 g of sodium nitrite in 2.6 ml of water is added, followed by of 2.54 g of sodium tetrafluoroborate in 9 ml of water. After stirring for 5 min., the precipitate is filtered off and washed with a 5% solution of tetrafluoroborate, with 3 ml of methanol cooled to approx. 0°C and then with 5 ml of ether. The prepared salt is dried under vacuum at RT in the presence of phosphorus pentoxide.
B - 5-Fluor-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on B - 5-Fluoro-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
1 g av forbindelsen fremstilt i trinn A, plasseres i 5 ml xylen og oppvarmes ved ca. 115°C i 2 timer. Blandingen av-kjøles til RT, bunnfallet frafiltreres og skylles med toluen, og 0,1 g aktivkull tilsettes til filtratet. Etter filtrering blir løsningsmiddelet dampet av under redusert trykk, under dannelse av 0,45 g av den forventede forbindelse, som omkrystalliseres fra pentan. 1 g of the compound prepared in step A is placed in 5 ml of xylene and heated at approx. 115°C for 2 hours. The mixture is cooled to RT, the precipitate is filtered off and rinsed with toluene, and 0.1 g of activated carbon is added to the filtrate. After filtration, the solvent is evaporated off under reduced pressure to give 0.45 g of the expected compound, which is recrystallized from pentane.
Sm.p. 114°C. Sm.p. 114°C.
Preparat 9: Preparation 9:
5-Cyano-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on 5-Cyano-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
4,78 g kaliumcyanid og 4,95 g kopper(I)cyanid løses ved RT i 40 ml av DMSO. Løsningen avkjøles til ca. 15°C og tilsettes 4,15 g av diazoniumsaltet fremstilt i trinn A i den tidligere fremstilling. 4.78 g of potassium cyanide and 4.95 g of cupric (I) cyanide are dissolved at RT in 40 ml of DMSO. The solution is cooled to approx. 15°C and 4.15 g of the diazonium salt prepared in step A in the previous preparation are added.
Etter omrøring i 30 min. ved RT, tilsettes 100 ml vann og 100 ml eter, og den organiske fase skilles fra, tørkes over magnesiumsulfat og inndampes under redusert trykk. Resten kromatograferes på silika ved anvendelse av en cykloheksan/- eterblanding som elueringsmiddel, og gir den forventede forbindelse, som omkrystalliseres fra heptan. After stirring for 30 min. at RT, 100 ml of water and 100 ml of ether are added, and the organic phase is separated, dried over magnesium sulphate and evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue is chromatographed on silica using a cyclohexane/ether mixture as eluent, and gives the expected compound, which is recrystallized from heptane.
m = 1,4 g. m = 1.4 g.
Sm.p. = 216°C. Sm.p. = 216°C.
Preparat 10: Preparation 10:
5-klor-3 -spiroadamantanindol-2 -on 5-chloro-3-spiroadamantanindol-2-one
1 g av p-klorfenylhydrazidet av adamantan-2-karboksylsyre løses, og 2,5 ml av en løsning av n-butyllitium (1,6 M i heksan) tilsettes ved -40°C. Etter omrøring i 5 min., konsentreres blandingen under vakuum mens temperaturen holdes under 30°C. 30 ml av 1,2,3,4-tetrametylbenzen tilsettes, og blandingen oppvarmes under tilbakeløp i 1 time. Den konsentreres under redusert trykk, resten tas opp i normal saltsyre, ekstraksjon utføres med eter, og ekstraktet vaskes, tørkes og konsentreres under vakuum. Den fremstilte olje kromatograferes på en silikakolonne ved anvendelse av DCM som elueringsmiddel , og gir 0,3 g av det forventede produkt i form av en voks, som omkrystalliseres fra isoeter. 1 g of the p-chlorophenylhydrazide of adamantane-2-carboxylic acid is dissolved, and 2.5 ml of a solution of n-butyllithium (1.6 M in hexane) is added at -40°C. After stirring for 5 min., the mixture is concentrated under vacuum while keeping the temperature below 30°C. 30 ml of 1,2,3,4-tetramethylbenzene are added, and the mixture is heated under reflux for 1 hour. It is concentrated under reduced pressure, the residue is taken up in normal hydrochloric acid, extraction is carried out with ether, and the extract is washed, dried and concentrated under vacuum. The produced oil is chromatographed on a silica column using DCM as eluent, and gives 0.3 g of the expected product in the form of a wax, which is recrystallized from isoether.
Sm.p. = 249°C. Sm.p. = 249°C.
Preparat 11: Preparation 11:
5-Klor-3-cykloheksy1-3-metylindol-2-on 5-Chloro-3-cyclohexy1-3-methylindol-2-one
Fremgangsmåten beskrevet i Synt. Commun., 1982, 12(1), 1-10, anvendes til fremstilling av 5-klor-3-cykloheksylindol-2-on som mellomprodukt, og den forventede forbindelse fremstilles deretter ved omsetning med metyljodid. The procedure described in Synt. Commun., 1982, 12(1), 1-10, is used to prepare 5-chloro-3-cyclohexylindol-2-one as an intermediate, and the expected compound is then prepared by reaction with methyl iodide.
Preparat 12: Preparation 12:
5-Acetyl-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on 5-Acetyl-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
2,56 g acetylklorid og deretter 8,25 g vannfritt aluminiumklorid tilsettes til en løsning, avkjølt til 5°C, av 4 g av 3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on i 35 ml av 1,2-dikloretan. Blandingen oppvarmes med tilbakeløp i 2 timer, løsnings-middelet dampes av under redusert trykk, og mediet hydrolys-eres med 50 g.^s og ekstraheres med etylacetat. 2.56 g of acetyl chloride and then 8.25 g of anhydrous aluminum chloride are added to a solution, cooled to 5°C, of 4 g of 3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one in 35 ml of 1,2-dichloroethane. The mixture is heated under reflux for 2 hours, the solvent is evaporated off under reduced pressure, and the medium is hydrolysed with 50 g.^s and extracted with ethyl acetate.
Den organiske fase vaskes med vann, tørkes over magnesiumsulfat og inndampes deretter under redusert trykk. Resten kromatograferes på en silikakolonne ved anvendelse av en blanding av heptan og etyleter som elueringsmiddel, og gir 3,6 g av det forventede produkt. The organic phase is washed with water, dried over magnesium sulphate and then evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue is chromatographed on a silica column using a mixture of heptane and ethyl ether as eluent, and yields 3.6 g of the expected product.
Sm.p. = 192°C. Sm.p. = 192°C.
Benzensulfonylkloridene beskrevet i tabellen ndenfor ble fremstilt ved anvendelse av den beskrevne fremgangsmåte. The benzenesulfonyl chlorides described in the table below were prepared using the method described.
Med utgangspunkt i de forskjellige 2-oksoindoler beskrevet ovenfor og hensiktsmessige benzensulfonylklorider, ble forbindelsene ifølge oppfinnelsen fremstilt ved anvendelse av fremgangsmåtene gjengitt i eksemplene nedenfor. Starting from the various 2-oxoindoles described above and appropriate benzenesulfonyl chlorides, the compounds according to the invention were prepared using the methods reproduced in the examples below.
EKSEMPEL 1 EXAMPLE 1
5-Klor-i-(2-metoksy-4-nitrobenzensulfonyl)-3-spirocykloheksan-indol- 2 -on 5-Chloro-i-(2-methoxy-4-nitrobenzenesulfonyl)-3-spirocyclohexane-indol-2-one
En blanding inneholdende 0,7 g av 5-klor-3-spirocyklo-heksanindol-2-on og 70 mg natriumhydrid i 7 ml THF, omrøres under nitrogen ved RT i 30 min. 0,7 g av 2-metoksy-4-nitro-benzensulf onylklorid innføres, og omrøringen holdes ved RT i 20 timer. Blandingen konsentreres under vakuum, resten tas opp i 30 ml vann, ekstraksjon utføres med etylacetat, og ekstraktet vaskes med vann og tørkes deretter og konsentreres, under dannelse av 1,1 g av den forventede forbindelse som krystalliserer fra isoeter. A mixture containing 0.7 g of 5-chloro-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one and 70 mg of sodium hydride in 7 ml of THF is stirred under nitrogen at RT for 30 min. 0.7 g of 2-methoxy-4-nitro-benzenesulfonyl chloride is introduced, and the stirring is maintained at RT for 20 hours. The mixture is concentrated under vacuum, the residue is taken up in 30 ml of water, extracted with ethyl acetate, and the extract is washed with water and then dried and concentrated to give 1.1 g of the expected compound which crystallizes from isoether.
Sm.p. = 188°C. Sm.p. = 188°C.
EKSEMPEL 2 EXAMPLE 2
1-(4-Amino-2-metoksybenzensulfonyl)-5-klor-3-spirocykloheksan-indol-2-on 1-(4-Amino-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl)-5-chloro-3-spirocyclohexane-indol-2-one
0,8 g av forbindelsen fremstilt i det tidligere eksempel, reduseres med hydrogen under normalt trykk ved RT i 20 timer i 10 ml eddiksyre, i nærvær av 30 mg platinaoksyd. Reaksjonsmediet filtreres, filtratet konsentreres, resten tas opp i en vann/etylacetatblanding, og den organiske fase vaskes med vann, tørkes og konsentreres. Det fremstilte gule skum kromatograferes på alumina ved anvendelse av DCM som elueringsmiddel, og gir 0,2 g av det forventede produkt. 0.8 g of the compound prepared in the previous example is reduced with hydrogen under normal pressure at RT for 20 hours in 10 ml of acetic acid, in the presence of 30 mg of platinum oxide. The reaction medium is filtered, the filtrate is concentrated, the residue is taken up in a water/ethyl acetate mixture, and the organic phase is washed with water, dried and concentrated. The yellow foam produced is chromatographed on alumina using DCM as eluent, and yields 0.2 g of the expected product.
Sm.p. = 173°C. Sm.p. = 173°C.
EKSEMPEL 3 EXAMPLE 3
5- Klor-l-[4-(2-metylfenylkarboksamido)-2-metoksybenzen-sulfonyl]-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on 5- Chloro-1-[4-(2-methylphenylcarboxamido)-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl]-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
En blanding inneholdende 0,2 g av forbindelsen fremstilt i eksemplet foran, 0,5 ml trietylamin, 5 ml DCM og 0,1 g ortotoluoylklorid omrøres ved RT i 48 timer. Den konsentreres under vakuum, resten tas opp i en vann/eterblanding og etterlates til dekantering, og den organiske fase vaskes med en mettet løsning av natriumhydrogenkarbonat og deretter med vann, tørkes og konsentreres under vakuum, og gir 250 mg av et fast stoff som kromatograferes på silika ved anvendelse av DCM som elueringsmiddel, under dannelse av 0,1 g av det forventede produkt. A mixture containing 0.2 g of the compound prepared in the preceding example, 0.5 ml of triethylamine, 5 ml of DCM and 0.1 g of orthotoluene chloride is stirred at RT for 48 hours. It is concentrated under vacuum, the residue is taken up in a water/ether mixture and allowed to decant, and the organic phase is washed with a saturated solution of sodium bicarbonate and then with water, dried and concentrated under vacuum to give 250 mg of a solid which is chromatographed on silica using DCM as eluent, yielding 0.1 g of the expected product.
Sm.p. = 192°C. Sm.p. = 192°C.
EKSEMPEL 4 EXAMPLE 4
6- Klor-l-(2,4-dimetoksybenzensulfonyl)-3-spirocykloheksan-indol- 2 -on 6- Chloro-1-(2,4-dimethoxybenzenesulfonyl)-3-spirocyclohexane-indol-2-one
En blanding inneholdende 0,15 g av 6-klor-3-spirocyklo-heksanindol- 2 -on og 15 mg natriumhydrid i 2 ml THF, omrøres i 30 minutter ved RT under nitrogen; 0,15 g av 2,4-dimetoksybenzensulfonylklorid innføres, og omrøringen holdes ved RT i 20 timer. Blandingen konsentreres under vakuum, resten tas opp i 30 ml vann og ekstraheres med etylacetat, og ekstraktet vaskes med vann, tørkes og konsentreres under vakuum. Det fremstilte produkt omkrystalliseres fra isoeter. A mixture containing 0.15 g of 6-chloro-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one and 15 mg of sodium hydride in 2 ml of THF is stirred for 30 min at RT under nitrogen; 0.15 g of 2,4-dimethoxybenzenesulfonyl chloride is introduced and the stirring is maintained at RT for 20 hours. The mixture is concentrated under vacuum, the residue is taken up in 30 ml of water and extracted with ethyl acetate, and the extract is washed with water, dried and concentrated under vacuum. The product produced is recrystallized from isoether.
Sm.p. = 147°C. Sm.p. = 147°C.
EKSEMPEL 5 EXAMPLE 5
Syrefumarat av 5-klor-l-[4-(3-dimetylaminopropoksy)benzensul-fonyl]-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on Acid fumarate of 5-chloro-1-[4-(3-dimethylaminopropoxy)benzenesulfonyl]-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
A) 4-(3-Brompropoksy)benzensulfonylklorid A) 4-(3-Bromopropoxy)benzenesulfonyl chloride
En blanding inneholdende 23 g natrium-4-hydroksybenzen-sulfonatdihydrat, 7 g kaliumhydroksydpellets (85%), 30 ml vann, 50 ml absolutt etanol, 40 g av 1,3-dibrompropan og 3,4 tetrabutylammoniumhydrogensulfat oppvarmes ved tilbakeløp i 3 timer. Reaksjonsmediet konsentreres under vakuum, tas opp i etanol og konsentreres om igjen. Resten tas opp i varm metanol. Det uløselige materialet frafiltreres, filtratet konsentreres, og resten gnis ut med eter, under dannelse av 22,5 g av et hvitt fast stoff. 120 ml fosforoksyklorid og 16 g fosforpentaklorid tilsettes til dette faste stoff, og blandingen omrøres i 20 timer ved RT, og oppvarmes deretter med tilbakeløp i 1 time. Reaksjonsmediet konsentreres under vakuum, resten tas deretter opp i en eter/vannblanding, og den organiske fase dekanteres og vaskes med en mettet løsning av natriumhydrogenkarbonat. Etter tørking og konsentrering, oppnås det forventede produkt i form av en gul olje. A mixture containing 23 g of sodium 4-hydroxybenzenesulfonate dihydrate, 7 g of potassium hydroxide pellets (85%), 30 ml of water, 50 ml of absolute ethanol, 40 g of 1,3-dibromopropane and 3,4 tetrabutylammonium hydrogen sulfate is heated at reflux for 3 hours. The reaction medium is concentrated under vacuum, taken up in ethanol and concentrated again. The residue is taken up in hot methanol. The insoluble material is filtered off, the filtrate is concentrated, and the residue is triturated with ether to give 22.5 g of a white solid. 120 ml of phosphorus oxychloride and 16 g of phosphorus pentachloride are added to this solid, and the mixture is stirred for 20 hours at RT, and then heated under reflux for 1 hour. The reaction medium is concentrated under vacuum, the residue is then taken up in an ether/water mixture, and the organic phase is decanted and washed with a saturated solution of sodium bicarbonate. After drying and concentration, the expected product is obtained in the form of a yellow oil.
B) 1-[4-(3-Brompropoksy)benzensulfonyl]-5-klor-3-spirocyklo-heks anindo1-2-on B) 1-[4-(3-Bromopropoxy)benzenesulfonyl]-5-chloro-3-spirocyclohexanindo1-2-one
En blanding inneholdende 1,2 g av 5-klor-3-spirocyklo-heksanindol-2-on og 0,16 g natriumhydrid i 6 ml THF, omrøres ved RT i 30 minutter under nitrogen. 1,6 g av 4-(3-brompro-poksy) benzensulf onylklorid tilsettes deretter. A mixture containing 1.2 g of 5-chloro-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one and 0.16 g of sodium hydride in 6 ml of THF is stirred at RT for 30 min under nitrogen. 1.6 g of 4-(3-bromopropoxy)benzenesulfonyl chloride is then added.
Etter 20 timer ved RT konsentreres reaksjonsmediet under vakuum, resten tas opp i en vann/etyleterblanding og dekanteres, og den organiske fase vaskes med vann, tørkes og konsentreres. Den fremstilte olje renses ved kromatografi på silika ved anvendelse av isoeter som elueringsmiddel. Det forventede produkt oppnås i form av en olje, som krystalliserer fra isoeter. After 20 hours at RT, the reaction medium is concentrated under vacuum, the residue is taken up in a water/ethyl ether mixture and decanted, and the organic phase is washed with water, dried and concentrated. The produced oil is purified by chromatography on silica using isoether as eluent. The expected product is obtained in the form of an oil, which crystallizes from isoether.
m = 1 g. m = 1 g.
Sm.p. = 123°C. Sm.p. = 123°C.
C) Syrefumarat av 5-klor-l-[4-(3-dimetylaminopropoksy) - benzensulf onyl]-3-spirocykloheksanindo1-2-on C) Acid fumarate of 5-chloro-1-[4-(3-dimethylaminopropoxy)-benzenesulfonyl]-3-spirocyclohexaneindo1-2-one
En blanding inneholdende 0,5 g av produktet fremstilt i trinnet ovenfor, 0,5 g kaliumjodid og 20 ml av en 33% løsning av dimetylamin i metanol, omrøres ved RT i 20 timer. Reak-sj onsmediet konsentreres og tas opp i 10 ml vann, og etter utgnidning fraskilles det uløselige materiale og behandles med 10 ml av 3 N saltsyre. Det dannes en gummi som løses i 30 ml varmt vann, og løsningen filtreres på papir og gjøres deretter alkalisk ved tilsetning av 12 N natriumhydroksyd. Det uløselige materiale ekstraheres med eter, og ekstraktet vaskes, tørkes og konsentreres deretter under dannelse av en gul olje. Denne løses i 10 ml aceton, og 0,1 g fumarsyre tilsettes til den varme løsningen. A mixture containing 0.5 g of the product prepared in the above step, 0.5 g of potassium iodide and 20 ml of a 33% solution of dimethylamine in methanol is stirred at RT for 20 hours. The reaction medium is concentrated and taken up in 10 ml of water, and after rubbing, the insoluble material is separated and treated with 10 ml of 3 N hydrochloric acid. A gum is formed which is dissolved in 30 ml of hot water, and the solution is filtered on paper and then made alkaline by the addition of 12 N sodium hydroxide. The insoluble material is extracted with ether, and the extract is washed, dried and then concentrated to give a yellow oil. This is dissolved in 10 ml of acetone, and 0.1 g of fumaric acid is added to the hot solution.
Det forventede produkt faller ut ved 20°C. The expected product precipitates at 20°C.
m = 240 mg. m = 240 mg.
Sm.p. = 168°C. Sm.p. = 168°C.
EKSEMPEL 6 EXAMPLE 6
5-Klor-l-(2,4-dimetoksybenzensulfonyl)-3-spiroadamantanindol-2-on 5-Chloro-1-(2,4-dimethoxybenzenesulfonyl)-3-spiroadamantanindol-2-one
En blanding som inneholder 0,2 g av 5-klor-3-spiroadamantanindol- 2 -on. og 20 mg natriumhydrid i 3 ml THF, omrøres i 30 minutter ved RT under nitrogenatomosfære. 0,18 g av 2,4-dimetoksybenzensulfonylklorid tilsettes, og omrøringen fort-settes ved RT i 20 timer. Reaksjonsmediet konsentreres under vakuum, resten tas opp i 30 ml vann og ekstraheres med eter, og ekstraktet vaskes med vann, tørkes og konsentreres under vakuum. Den fremstilte voks krystalliseres fra 15 ml isoeter. A mixture containing 0.2 g of 5-chloro-3-spiroadamantanindol-2-one. and 20 mg of sodium hydride in 3 ml of THF, stirred for 30 min at RT under a nitrogen atmosphere. 0.18 g of 2,4-dimethoxybenzenesulfonyl chloride is added, and stirring is continued at RT for 20 hours. The reaction medium is concentrated under vacuum, the residue is taken up in 30 ml of water and extracted with ether, and the extract is washed with water, dried and concentrated under vacuum. The wax produced is crystallized from 15 ml of isoether.
m = 240 mg. m = 240 mg.
Sm.p. 152-154°C. Sm.p. 152-154°C.
EKSEMPEL 7 EXAMPLE 7
5-Klor-l-(2,4-dimetoksybenzensulfonyl)-3-spirocykloheptan-indol-2-on 5-Chloro-1-(2,4-dimethoxybenzenesulfonyl)-3-spirocycloheptane-indol-2-one
En løsning inneholdende 0,156 g kalium tert-butylat og 0,33 g av 5-klor-3-spirocykloheptanindol-2-on i 15 ml THF, avkjøles til -40°C under en inert atmosfære. Temperaturen får stige til ca. 10°C over 1 time, løsningen avkjøles deretter til ca. -40°C, en løsning av 0,335 g av 2,4-dimetoksybenzensulf onylklorid i 15 ml THF, tilsettes dråpevis, og blandingen omrøres ved RT i 2 timer. Løsningsmiddelet dampes av under redusert trykk, og resten tas deretter opp i 30 ml DCM og 30 ml vann. Den organiske fase fraskilles, vaskes med 15 ml vann, tørkes over magnesiumsulfat og inndampes under vakuum. Den fremstilte olje kromatograferes på silika ved anvendelse av en cykloheksan/DCM-blanding som elueringsmiddel, under dannelse av den forventede forbindelse, som omkrystalliseres fra heptan. A solution containing 0.156 g of potassium tert-butylate and 0.33 g of 5-chloro-3-spirocycloheptanindol-2-one in 15 ml of THF is cooled to -40°C under an inert atmosphere. The temperature can rise to approx. 10°C over 1 hour, the solution is then cooled to approx. -40°C, a solution of 0.335 g of 2,4-dimethoxybenzenesulfonyl chloride in 15 ml of THF is added dropwise, and the mixture is stirred at RT for 2 h. The solvent is evaporated under reduced pressure, and the residue is then taken up in 30 ml of DCM and 30 ml of water. The organic phase is separated, washed with 15 ml of water, dried over magnesium sulphate and evaporated under vacuum. The oil produced is chromatographed on silica using a cyclohexane/DCM mixture as eluent to give the expected compound, which is recrystallized from heptane.
m = 0,51 g. m = 0.51 g.
Sm.p. = 135°C. Sm.p. = 135°C.
EKSEMPEL 8 EXAMPLE 8
2,4-Dimetoksy-1-benzensulf onyl-2a-metyl-2a, 3,4, 5-tetrahydro-benz [c, d] indol-2-on (I: Rx = H, -R2-R3 = -(CH2)3-, R4 = CH3, Rs = Rs = 0CH3) 2,4-Dimethoxy-1-benzenesulfonyl-2a-methyl-2a,3,4,5-tetrahydro-benz [c,d]indol-2-one (I: Rx = H, -R2-R3 = -( CH2)3-, R4 = CH3, Rs = Rs = 0CH3)
2a, 3,4,5-Tetrahydrobenz[c,d] indol-2-on er kommersielt tilgjengelig. Mens temperaturen holdes ved -40°C og under nitrogenatomos^ære, fremstilles en løsning som inneholder 0,7 g av denne forbindelse og 1,36 g kalium tert-butylat i 40 ml vannfri THF. 2a,3,4,5-Tetrahydrobenz[c,d]indol-2-one is commercially available. While maintaining the temperature at -40°C and under a nitrogen atmosphere, a solution containing 0.7 g of this compound and 1.36 g of potassium tert-butylate in 40 ml of anhydrous THF is prepared.
Temperaturen får stige til ca. 0°C, løsningen avkjøles deretter til -60°C, og en løsning av 0,57 g metyljodid i 20 ml THF tilsettes; mediet holdes ved -10°C i 30 min. under om-røring, og avkjøles deretter til ca. -40°C, og en løsning av 0,96 g av 2,4-dimetoksybenzensulfonylklorid i 10 ml THF, blir tilsatt. Etter omrøring i 16 timer ved RT, fordampes løs-ningsmiddelet under redusert trykk, og resten tas opp i 30 ml DCM og 30 ml vann,- den organiske fase fraskilles og tørkes deretter over magnesiumsulfat og inndampes. Den fremstilte olje renses ved kromatografi på silika ved anvendelse av en cykloheksan/DCM-blanding som elueringsmiddel, under dannelse av det forventede produkt, som omkrystalliseres fra en cykloheksan/AcOEt-blanding (95/5; v/v). The temperature can rise to approx. 0°C, the solution is then cooled to -60°C, and a solution of 0.57 g of methyl iodide in 20 ml of THF is added; the medium is kept at -10°C for 30 min. while stirring, and then cool to approx. -40°C, and a solution of 0.96 g of 2,4-dimethoxybenzenesulfonyl chloride in 10 ml of THF is added. After stirring for 16 hours at RT, the solvent is evaporated under reduced pressure, and the residue is taken up in 30 ml of DCM and 30 ml of water, the organic phase is separated and then dried over magnesium sulfate and evaporated. The oil produced is purified by chromatography on silica using a cyclohexane/DCM mixture as eluent to give the expected product, which is recrystallized from a cyclohexane/AcOEt mixture (95/5; v/v).
Sm.p. = 160°C. Sm.p. = 160°C.
Forbindelsene ifølge denne oppfinnelse sammenstillet i Tabell 3 nedenfor, ble fremstilt fra 2-oksoindolene beskrevet ovenfor ved å følge fremgangsmåten beskrevet i eksemplene ovenfor. The compounds according to this invention compiled in Table 3 below were prepared from the 2-oxinodoles described above by following the method described in the examples above.
EKSEMPEL 87 EXAMPLE 87
1- (2,4-Dimetoskybenzensulfonyl)-3-(4,4-dimetylspirocyklo-heksan)-5-hydroksyindol-2-on 1-(2,4-Dimethoskybenzenesulfonyl)-3-(4,4-dimethylspirocyclohexane)-5-hydroxyindol-2-one
3,51 g av forbindelsen fremstilt i eksempel 60, omrøres ved 50°C i 1 time under hydrogenatomosfære med 0,5 g av 10% palladium-på-trekull i 150 ml etanol. Katalysatoren frafiltreres på talk, materialet på filteres skylles med DCM, og filtratet inndampes under redusert trykk, og gir 2,8 g av den forventede forbindelse som omkrystalliseres fra en cykloheksan/AcOEt-blanding (90/10; v/v). 3.51 g of the compound prepared in Example 60 is stirred at 50°C for 1 hour under a hydrogen atmosphere with 0.5 g of 10% palladium-on-charcoal in 150 ml of ethanol. The catalyst is filtered off on talc, the material on the filter is rinsed with DCM, and the filtrate is evaporated under reduced pressure, yielding 2.8 g of the expected compound which is recrystallized from a cyclohexane/AcOEt mixture (90/10; v/v).
Sm.p. = 220°C. Sm.p. = 220°C.
EKSEMPEL 88 EXAMPLE 88
1-(2,4-Dimetoksybenzensulfonyl)-5-hydroksy-3-spirocykloheksan-indol-2-on fremstilles på samme måte ved å starte med 5-benzyloksyderivatet beskrevet i eksempel 59. 1-(2,4-Dimethoxybenzenesulfonyl)-5-hydroxy-3-spirocyclohexane-indol-2-one is prepared in the same way by starting with the 5-benzyloxy derivative described in Example 59.
Sm.p. = 196°C. Sm.p. = 196°C.
EKSEMPEL 80 bis EXAMPLE 80 bis
1-(2,4-Dimetoksybenzensulfonyl)-3-(4,4-dimetylspirocyklo-heksan)-5-etoksyindol-2-on 1-(2,4-Dimethoxybenzenesulfonyl)-3-(4,4-dimethylspirocyclohexane)-5-ethoxyindol-2-one
Denne forbindelse, allerede beskrevet i eksempel 80, kan fremstilles ved en annen fremgangsmåte med utgangspunkt i den homologe 5-hydroksy-forbindelse. 0,6 g av forbindelsen fremstilt i eksempel 87, omrøres ved RT i 16 timer under inert atmosfære med 0,19 g vannfritt kaliumkarbonat og 0,315 g etyljodid i 11 ml DMF. Løsningsmiddelet dampes av under redusert trykk, og 30 ml av AcOEt og 30 ml vann blir tilsatt. Den organiske fase vaskes med vann, tørkes over magnesiumsulfat og konsentreres deretter under redusert trykk. This compound, already described in example 80, can be prepared by another method starting from the homologous 5-hydroxy compound. 0.6 g of the compound prepared in example 87 is stirred at RT for 16 hours under an inert atmosphere with 0.19 g of anhydrous potassium carbonate and 0.315 g of ethyl iodide in 11 ml of DMF. The solvent is evaporated under reduced pressure, and 30 ml of AcOEt and 30 ml of water are added. The organic phase is washed with water, dried over magnesium sulphate and then concentrated under reduced pressure.
0,45 g av^det forventede produkt oppnås ved krystallisering fra cykloheksan. 0.45 g of the expected product is obtained by crystallization from cyclohexane.
Sm.p. = 160°C. Sm.p. = 160°C.
Forbindelsene beskrevet i Tabell 4 nedenfor, blir fremstilt på samme måte. The compounds described in Table 4 below are prepared in the same way.
EKSEMPEL 93 EXAMPLE 93
5-Acetoksy-l-(2,4-dimetoksybenzensulfonyl)-3-spirocykloheksan-indol- 2 -on 5-Acetoxy-1-(2,4-dimethoxybenzenesulfonyl)-3-spirocyclohexane-indol-2-one
0,5 g av.forbindelsen fremstilt i eksempel 88, 2,5 ml isopropenylacetat og 0,165 g kaliumkarbonat i 2,5 ml toluen og 0,3 ml DMF, blir oppvarmet i ca. 65°C i 15 timer. Etter av-kjøling tilsettes 10 ml vann og 15 ml etylacetat, og den organiske fase dekanteres, vaskes med vann, tørkes over magnesiumsulfat og konsentreres under redusert trykk. 0,51 g av den forventede forbindelse, inneholdende 0,5 mol cyklo- 0.5 g of the compound prepared in Example 88, 2.5 ml of isopropenyl acetate and 0.165 g of potassium carbonate in 2.5 ml of toluene and 0.3 ml of DMF, are heated for approx. 65°C for 15 hours. After cooling, 10 ml of water and 15 ml of ethyl acetate are added, and the organic phase is decanted, washed with water, dried over magnesium sulphate and concentrated under reduced pressure. 0.51 g of the expected compound, containing 0.5 mol of cyclo-
heksan, isoleres ved krystallisering fra en cykloheksan/etyl-acetatblanding. hexane, is isolated by crystallization from a cyclohexane/ethyl acetate mixture.
Sm.p. = 116°C. Sm.p. = 116°C.
EKSEMPEL 94 EXAMPLE 94
1-(2,4-Dimetoksybenzensulfonyl)-5-(2-hydroksyetoksy)-3-spiro-cykloheksanindol-2-on 1-(2,4-Dimethoxybenzenesulfonyl)-5-(2-hydroxyethoxy)-3-spiro-cyclohexaneindol-2-one
0,5 g av forbindelsen fremstilt i eksempel 88, 0,5 g etylenkarbonat og 0,272 g vannfritt kaliumkarbonat i 1,25 ml DMF, blir oppvarmet ved ca. 70°C i 40 timer. Etter avkjøling tilsettes 10 ml vann og 15 ml etylacetat, og den organiske fase dekanteres, vaskes med vann, tørkes over magnesiumsulfat og konsentreres under redusert trykk. Oljeresten kromatograferes på en silikakolonne ved anvendelse av en cykloheksan/- AcOEt-blanding (70/30; v/v) som elueringsmiddel, under dannelse av 0,5 g av det forventede produkt, som omkrystalliseres fra en heptan/DCM-blanding. 0.5 g of the compound prepared in Example 88, 0.5 g of ethylene carbonate and 0.272 g of anhydrous potassium carbonate in 1.25 ml of DMF, is heated at approx. 70°C for 40 hours. After cooling, 10 ml of water and 15 ml of ethyl acetate are added, and the organic phase is decanted, washed with water, dried over magnesium sulphate and concentrated under reduced pressure. The oil residue is chromatographed on a silica column using a cyclohexane/AcOEt mixture (70/30; v/v) as eluent, giving 0.5 g of the expected product, which is recrystallized from a heptane/DCM mixture.
Sm.p. = 170°C. Sm.p. = 170°C.
EKSEMPEL 95 EXAMPLE 95
5-(2-Dimetylaminoetoksy)-1-(2,4-dimetoksybenzensulfonyl)-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on 5-(2-Dimethylaminoethoxy)-1-(2,4-dimethoxybenzenesulfonyl)-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
0,6 g av forbindelsen fremstilt i eksempel 88, blir oppvarmet til ca. 40°C i 16 timer under inert atmosfære med 0,32 g av N,N-dimetyl(2-kloretylamin) og 1,76 g cesiumkarbonat i 7,2 ml aceton og 2,4 ml DMF. Saltene frafiltreres og 20 ml vann og 20 ml AcOEt blir tilsatt til filtratet. Den organiske fase dekanteres av, vaskes med vann, tørkes over magnesiumsulfat og konsentreres under redusert trykk. Resten kromatograferes på silika ved anvendelse av en DCM/MeOH-blanding (9/1; v/v) som elueringsmiddel, under dannelse av 0,6 g av det forventede produkt som omkrystalliseres fra en cykloheksan/- isoeterblanding. 0.6 g of the compound prepared in Example 88 is heated to approx. 40°C for 16 hours under an inert atmosphere with 0.32 g of N,N-dimethyl(2-chloroethylamine) and 1.76 g of cesium carbonate in 7.2 ml of acetone and 2.4 ml of DMF. The salts are filtered off and 20 ml of water and 20 ml of AcOEt are added to the filtrate. The organic phase is decanted off, washed with water, dried over magnesium sulphate and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue is chromatographed on silica using a DCM/MeOH mixture (9/1; v/v) as eluent to give 0.6 g of the expected product which is recrystallized from a cyclohexane/isoether mixture.
Sm.p. = 122°C. Sm.p. = 122°C.
EKSEMPEL 96 EXAMPLE 96
5-Klor-l-(2,4-dimetoksybenzensulfonyl)-3-(spiropiperidin-4)-indol-2-on 5-Chloro-1-(2,4-dimethoxybenzenesulfonyl)-3-(spiropiperidin-4)-indol-2-one
Denne reaksjon gjennomføres ifølge J. Org. Chem., 1984, 49, 2795-2799. 0,75 g av 1-kloretylklorformiat tilsettes ved 0°C til en løsning av 1,31 g av forbindelsen beskrevet i eksempel 73, og 0,32 g av 1,8-bis-dimetylaminonaftalen i 22 ml av 1,2-dikloretan. Blandingen oppvarmes med tilbakeløp i ca. 20 minutter og konsentreres under redusert trykk til et volum på ca. 10 ml, og 22 ml metanol tilsettes deretter. Etter oppvarming med tilbakeløp i 50 minutter, blir reaksjonsmediet konsentrert under redusert trykk, og resten kromatograferes på en silikakolonne ved anvendelse av en DCM/MeOH-blanding (95/5; v/v) som elueringsmiddel. 1,16 g av det forventede produkt isoleres og omkrystalliseres fra en blanding av cykloheksan og etylacetat. This reaction is carried out according to J. Org. Chem., 1984, 49, 2795-2799. 0.75 g of 1-chloroethyl chloroformate is added at 0°C to a solution of 1.31 g of the compound described in Example 73, and 0.32 g of 1,8-bis-dimethylaminonaphthalene in 22 ml of 1,2-dichloroethane . The mixture is heated under reflux for approx. 20 minutes and concentrated under reduced pressure to a volume of approx. 10 ml, and 22 ml of methanol are then added. After heating under reflux for 50 minutes, the reaction medium is concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue is chromatographed on a silica column using a DCM/MeOH mixture (95/5; v/v) as eluent. 1.16 g of the expected product is isolated and recrystallized from a mixture of cyclohexane and ethyl acetate.
Sm.p. = 172°C. Sm.p. = 172°C.
EKSEMPEL 97 EXAMPLE 97
3-(N-Acetylspiropiperidin-4)-5-klor-l-(2,4-dimetoksybenzensulf onyl) indol-2-on 3-(N-Acetylspiropiperidin-4)-5-chloro-1-(2,4-dimethoxybenzenesulfonyl)indol-2-one
0,086 ml acetylklorid tilsettes til en løsning avkjølt til ca. 0°C av 0,35 g av forbindelsen fremstilt i det fore-gående eksempel og 0,23 ml trietylamin i 5 ml DCM. Blandingen omrøres i 1 time ved 20°C, 5 ml vann tilsettes, den organiske fase dekanteres av, vaskes med vann, tørkes over magnesiumsulfat og konsentreres under redusert trykk, og resten kromatograferes på en silikakolonne ved anvendelse av en DCM/MeOH-blanding (99/1; v/v) som elueringsmiddel. 0,29 g av det forventede produkt isoleres i form av hemihydratet. 0.086 ml of acetyl chloride is added to a solution cooled to approx. 0°C of 0.35 g of the compound prepared in the preceding example and 0.23 ml of triethylamine in 5 ml of DCM. The mixture is stirred for 1 hour at 20°C, 5 ml of water is added, the organic phase is decanted off, washed with water, dried over magnesium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure, and the residue is chromatographed on a silica column using a DCM/MeOH mixture ( 99/1; v/v) as eluent. 0.29 g of the expected product is isolated in the form of the hemihydrate.
Sm.p. = 107°C. Sm.p. = 107°C.
EKSEMPEL 98 EXAMPLE 98
5-Klor-l-(2,4-dimetoksybenzensulfonyl)-3-(N-metoksykarbonyl-spiropiperidin-4)indol-2-on 5-Chloro-1-(2,4-dimethoxybenzenesulfonyl)-3-(N-methoxycarbonyl-spiropiperidin-4)indol-2-one
Denne forbindelse fremstilles fra den som ble fremstilt i eksempel 96 ved omsetning med metylklorformiat. This compound is prepared from that which was prepared in example 96 by reaction with methyl chloroformate.
Sm.p. = 147°C. Sm.p. = 147°C.
EKSEMPEL 99 EXAMPLE 99
1-(3,4-Dimetoksybenzensulfonyl)-5-propionamido-3-spirocyklo-heksanindol - 2 - on 1-(3,4-Dimethoxybenzenesulfonyl)-5-propionamido-3-spirocyclohexaneindole - 2 - one
En løsning av 0,144 g propionylklorid i 3 ml DCM, tilsettes til en løsning avkjølt til ca. 0°C av 0,5 g av forbindelsen beskrevet i eksempel 13 og 0,167 ml trietylamin i 10 ml DCM. Blandingen omrøres i 2 timer ved 20°C, 20 ml vann tilsettes deretter, og den organiske fase dekanteres av, vaskes med vann, tørkes over magnesiumsulfat og konsentreres under redusert trykk. 0,5 g av det forventede produkt isoleres etter omkrystallisering fra en heptan/AcOEt-blanding (95/5; v/v) . A solution of 0.144 g of propionyl chloride in 3 ml of DCM is added to a solution cooled to approx. 0°C of 0.5 g of the compound described in Example 13 and 0.167 ml of triethylamine in 10 ml of DCM. The mixture is stirred for 2 hours at 20°C, 20 ml of water are then added, and the organic phase is decanted off, washed with water, dried over magnesium sulfate and concentrated under reduced pressure. 0.5 g of the expected product is isolated after recrystallization from a heptane/AcOEt mixture (95/5; v/v).
Sm.p. = 158°C. Sm.p. = 158°C.
EKSEMPEL 100 EXAMPLE 100
1- (3,4-Dimetoksybenzensulf onyl) -5- (N-metylureido) -3-spiro-cykloheksanindol-2-on 1-(3,4-Dimethoxybenzenesulfonyl)-5-(N-methylureido)-3-spiro-cyclohexaneindol-2-one
0,15 g metylisocyanat tilsettes til en løsning avkjølt til ca. 0°C av 0,5 g av forbindelsen beskrevet i eksempel 13, i 10 ml DCM. Etter omrøring i ca. 16 timer ved RT, tilsettes 20 ml vann, og den organiske fase dekanteres av, vaskes med vann, tørkes over magnesiumsulfat og konsentreres under redusert trykk. 0,5 g av det forventede produkt isoleres etter omkrystallisering fra en blanding av heptan og etylacetat. 0.15 g of methyl isocyanate is added to a solution cooled to approx. 0°C of 0.5 g of the compound described in Example 13, in 10 ml of DCM. After stirring for approx. 16 hours at RT, 20 ml of water are added, and the organic phase is decanted off, washed with water, dried over magnesium sulphate and concentrated under reduced pressure. 0.5 g of the expected product is isolated after recrystallization from a mixture of heptane and ethyl acetate.
Sm.p. = 214°C. Sm.p. = 214°C.
Forbindelsen beskrevet i det følgende eksempel, fremstilles på samme måte. The compound described in the following example is produced in the same way.
<-><->
EKSEMPEL 101 EXAMPLE 101
1-(3,4-Dimetoksybenzensulfonyl)-5-(N-fenylureido)-3-spiro-cykloheksanindol-2-on 1-(3,4-Dimethoxybenzenesulfonyl)-5-(N-phenylureido)-3-spiro-cyclohexaneindol-2-one
Sm.p. = 124°C. Sm.p. = 124°C.
EKSEMPEL 102 EXAMPLE 102
5-Dimetylamino-l-(2,4-dimetoksybenzensuflonyl)-3-spirocyklo-heksanindol - 2 - on 5-Dimethylamino-1-(2,4-dimethoxybenzenesulfonyl)-3-spirocyclohexaneindole - 2 - one
En blanding av 0,5 g av forbindelsen beskrevet i eksempel 68 med 0,5 ml av en 35% løsning av formaldehyd og 0,12 g natriumcyanoborhydrid i 10 ml acetonitril, blir omrørt ved RT under nitrogenatmosfære, og pH justeres til ca. 6,5 med et par dråper eddiksyre. Etter 48 timer ved 20°C, blir løsnings-middelet dampet av under redusert trykk, og 20 ml av en ca. 2 N vandig løsning av natriumhydroksyd og 20 ml DCM blir tilsatt. Den organiske fase dekanteres av, vaskes med vann og tørkes over magnesiumsulfat, og løsningsmddelet dampes av under redusert trykk. Resten kromatograferes på en silikakolonne ved anvendelse av en cykloheksan/etylacetatblanding (80/20; v/v) som elueringsmiddel. Det isoleres 0,27 g av det forventede produkt. A mixture of 0.5 g of the compound described in Example 68 with 0.5 ml of a 35% solution of formaldehyde and 0.12 g of sodium cyanoborohydride in 10 ml of acetonitrile is stirred at RT under a nitrogen atmosphere, and the pH is adjusted to approx. 6.5 with a few drops of acetic acid. After 48 hours at 20°C, the solvent is evaporated off under reduced pressure, and 20 ml of an approx. 2 N aqueous solution of sodium hydroxide and 20 ml of DCM are added. The organic phase is decanted off, washed with water and dried over magnesium sulphate, and the solvent is evaporated off under reduced pressure. The residue is chromatographed on a silica column using a cyclohexane/ethyl acetate mixture (80/20; v/v) as eluent. 0.27 g of the expected product is isolated.
Sm.p. = 167°C. Sm.p. = 167°C.
EKSEMPEL 103 EXAMPLE 103
1-(2,4-Dimetoksybenzensulfonyl)-5-etyltio-3-spirocykloheksan-indol-2-on 1-(2,4-Dimethoxybenzenesulfonyl)-5-ethylthio-3-spirocyclohexane-indol-2-one
Denne forbindelse fremstilles ifølge J. Chem. Soc. Chem. Commun., 1980, 16, 756. En blanding av 2,95 g dietyldisulfid og 0,386 g isopentylnitritt blir oppvarmet til ca. 80°C under inert atmosfære, og 0,8 g av forbindelsen fremstilt i eksempel 68, blir tilsatt. Mediet omrøres i 1 time ved 80°C og konsentreres deretter under redusert trykk. Resten kromatograferes på en silikakolonne ved anvendelse av en DCM/cykloheksan-blanding (80/20; v/v) som elueringsmiddel. Det forventede produkt isoleres etter krystallisering fra cykloheksan. This compound is prepared according to J. Chem. Soc. Chem. Commun., 1980, 16, 756. A mixture of 2.95 g of diethyl disulfide and 0.386 g of isopentyl nitrite is heated to approx. 80°C under an inert atmosphere, and 0.8 g of the compound prepared in Example 68 is added. The medium is stirred for 1 hour at 80°C and then concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue is chromatographed on a silica column using a DCM/cyclohexane mixture (80/20; v/v) as eluent. The expected product is isolated after crystallization from cyclohexane.
Sm.p. = 1?3°C. Sm.p. = 1.3°C.
EKSEMPEL 104 EXAMPLE 104
5-Klor-l- [4- (dimetylaminometylkarboksamido) -2-metoksybenzen-sulfony1]-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on 5-Chloro-1-[4-(dimethylaminomethylcarboxamido)-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl]-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
A) 5-Klor-l-[4-(klormetylkarboksamido)-2-metoksybenzensul-fonyl]-3 -spirocykloheksanindol-2-on A) 5-Chloro-1-[4-(chloromethylcarboxamido)-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl]-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
0,2 g av forbindelsen fremstilt i eksempel 2, plasseres i 4 ml DCM og 0,5 TEA ved RT, og tilsettes 0,1 g kloracetyl-klorid. Etter omrøring i 20 timer ved RT, blir blandingen konsentrert under vakuum. Konsentratet ekstraheres med etylacetat, ekstraktet vaskes med vann og en løsning av natriumkarbonat, og resten kromatograferes deretter på silika ved anvendelse av en blanding av DCM og AcOEt som elueringsmiddel, og gir 0,15 g av det forventede produkt. 0.2 g of the compound prepared in example 2 is placed in 4 ml of DCM and 0.5 TEA at RT, and 0.1 g of chloroacetyl chloride is added. After stirring for 20 hours at RT, the mixture is concentrated under vacuum. The concentrate is extracted with ethyl acetate, the extract is washed with water and a solution of sodium carbonate, and the residue is then chromatographed on silica using a mixture of DCM and AcOEt as eluent, giving 0.15 g of the expected product.
B) 5-Klor-1-[4-(dimetylaminometylkarboksamido)-2-metoksy-benzensulfonyl]-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on B) 5-Chloro-1-[4-(dimethylaminomethylcarboxamido)-2-methoxy-benzenesulfonyl]-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
Forbindelsen fremstilt i det tidligere trinn (150 mg), omrøres ved RT i 20 timer i 20 ml av en 33% løsning av dimetylamin i etanol. Ekstraksjon utføres med AcOEt, og ekstraktet vaskes med N natriumhydroksyd og deretter vann. Resten kromatograferes på silika ved anvendelse av AcOEt som elueringsmiddel, og gir 0,025 g av det forventede produkt. The compound prepared in the previous step (150 mg) is stirred at RT for 20 hours in 20 ml of a 33% solution of dimethylamine in ethanol. Extraction is carried out with AcOEt, and the extract is washed with N sodium hydroxide and then water. The residue is chromatographed on silica using AcOEt as eluent, and yields 0.025 g of the expected product.
Sm.p. = 173°C. Sm.p. = 173°C.
EKSEMPEL 105 EXAMPLE 105
1-[4-(4-Sulfamoylfenylkarboksamido)-2-metoksybenzensulfonyl]-5-klor-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on 1-[4-(4-Sulfamoylphenylcarboxamido)-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl]-5-chloro-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
4-Klorsulfonylbenzoylklorid fremstilles ifølge Chem. Ber., 1941, 271. 4-Chlorosulfonylbenzoyl chloride is prepared according to Chem. Ber., 1941, 271.
0,2 g av forbindelsen fremstilt i eksempel 2, bringes i kontakt med 0,5 g TEA i 5 ml DCM; 0,13 g av 4-klorsulfonylbenzoylklorid tilsettes, og blandingen omrøres i 20 timer ved RT. Den konsentreres under vakuum, konsentratet tas opp i THF, og 10 ml vandig ammoniakk tilsettes. Omrøringen for-tsettes i ytterligere 20 timer ved RT, og blandingen konsentreres under vakuum. Resten ekstraheres med eter, og ekstraktet vaskes med vann, tørkes over natriumsulfat og kromatograferes deretter på silika ved anvendelse av AcOEt som elueringsmiddel, under dannelse av det forventede produkt. 0.2 g of the compound prepared in Example 2 is brought into contact with 0.5 g of TEA in 5 ml of DCM; 0.13 g of 4-chlorosulfonylbenzoyl chloride is added, and the mixture is stirred for 20 hours at RT. It is concentrated under vacuum, the concentrate is taken up in THF, and 10 ml of aqueous ammonia is added. Stirring is continued for a further 20 hours at RT, and the mixture is concentrated under vacuum. The residue is extracted with ether, and the extract is washed with water, dried over sodium sulfate and then chromatographed on silica using AcOEt as eluent, forming the expected product.
SM.p. = 238-242°C etter omkrystallisering fra AcOEt. SM.p. = 238-242°C after recrystallization from AcOEt.
EKSEMPEL 106 EXAMPLE 106
1-[4-(3-Sulfamoylfenylkarboksamido)-2-metoksybenzensulfonyl] - 5-klor-3 -spirocykloheksanindol-2-on 1-[4-(3-Sulfamoylphenylcarboxamido)-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl]-5-chloro-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
A) 3-Klorsulfonylbenzoylklorid A) 3-Chlorosulfonylbenzoyl chloride
Denne forbindelse fremstilles ifølge US patent 3 290 370. 11 g klorsulfonsyre oppvarmes til 60°C, og 8 g fenylkloroform tilsettes dråpevis. Etter oppvarming i 2 timer ved 130°C, destilleres blandingen og gir 1 g av det forventede produkt. This compound is prepared according to US patent 3,290,370. 11 g of chlorosulfonic acid is heated to 60°C, and 8 g of phenylchloroform is added dropwise. After heating for 2 hours at 130°C, the mixture is distilled to give 1 g of the expected product.
K.p. = 120-125°C under 0,5 mm Hg. K.p. = 120-125°C below 0.5 mm Hg.
B) 1- [4- (3-Sulfamoylfenylkarboksamido) -2-metoksybenzensul-fonyl]-5-klor-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on B) 1-[4-(3-Sulfamoylphenylcarboxamido)-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl]-5-chloro-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
210 mg av forbindelsen fremstilt i eksempel 2, plasseres i 10 ml DCM med 220 mg av forbindelsen fremstilt i det tidligere trinn og 200 mg TEA, blandingen omrøres over natten, og løsningsmidlene avdampes deretter under vakuum. Resten tas opp i 20 ml THF og 20 ml vandig ammoniakk, og blandingen omrøres i 6 timer ved RT. Løsningsmidlene drives av under vakuum, og resten tas deretter opp i AcOEt og vann. Ekstraksjon utføres med AcOEt, og ekstraktet vaskes med vann og kromatograferes deretter på silika ved anvendelse av en AcOEt/cykloheksanblanding (50/50; v/v) som elueringsmiddel, og gir det forventede produkt. 210 mg of the compound prepared in Example 2 is placed in 10 ml of DCM with 220 mg of the compound prepared in the previous step and 200 mg of TEA, the mixture is stirred overnight, and the solvents are then evaporated under vacuum. The residue is taken up in 20 ml of THF and 20 ml of aqueous ammonia, and the mixture is stirred for 6 hours at RT. The solvents are driven off under vacuum, and the remainder is then taken up in AcOEt and water. Extraction is carried out with AcOEt, and the extract is washed with water and then chromatographed on silica using an AcOEt/cyclohexane mixture (50/50; v/v) as eluent, giving the expected product.
Sm.p. = 176°C. Sm.p. = 176°C.
EKSEMPEL 107 EXAMPLE 107
1- [4- (2-Karboksyfenylkarboksamido) -2-metoksybenzensulfonyl] -5-klor-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on 1- [4-(2-Carboxyphenylcarboxamido)-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl]-5-chloro-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
Fremstillingen utføres ifølge J. Heterocycl. Chem., 1974, 997-1000. The preparation is carried out according to J. Heterocycl. Chem., 1974, 997-1000.
En blanding inneholdende 0,2 g av forbindelsen fremstilt i eksempel 2 med 0,5 ml TEA og 160 mg ftalsyreanhydrid, om-røres ved 60°C i 3 timer. Den konsentreres under vakuum og behandles med normal saltsyre. Det dannede bunnfall frafiltreres og behandles med en 10% løsning av natriumkarbonat; det danner seg et bunnfall igjen, den vandig fase dekanteres av, og bunnfallet behandles med 10% AcOH. Bunnfallet frafiltreres og vaskes deretter med 10% AcOH, etterfulgt av isopropyleter og omkrystalliseres fra isoeter under dannelse av det forventede produkt. A mixture containing 0.2 g of the compound prepared in example 2 with 0.5 ml of TEA and 160 mg of phthalic anhydride is stirred at 60°C for 3 hours. It is concentrated under vacuum and treated with normal hydrochloric acid. The precipitate formed is filtered off and treated with a 10% solution of sodium carbonate; a precipitate forms again, the aqueous phase is decanted off, and the precipitate is treated with 10% AcOH. The precipitate is filtered off and then washed with 10% AcOH, followed by isopropyl ether and recrystallized from isoether to give the expected product.
m = 0,150 g. m = 0.150 g.
Sm.p. = 157-158°C. Sm.p. = 157-158°C.
EKSEMPEL 108 EXAMPLE 108
1-[4-(Benzyloksymetylkarboksamido)-2-metoksybenzensulfonyl]-5-klor-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on 1-[4-(Benzyloxymethylcarboxamido)-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl]-5-chloro-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
Denne forbindelse fremstilles ved fremgangsmåten beskrevet i eksempel 3 ved omsetning av benzyloksyacetylklorid med forbindelsen fremstilt i eksempel 2. This compound is prepared by the method described in example 3 by reacting benzyloxyacetyl chloride with the compound prepared in example 2.
Sm.p. = 143°C etter omkrystallisering fra isoeter. Sm.p. = 143°C after recrystallization from isoether.
EKSEMPEL 109 EXAMPLE 109
5-Klor-l-[4-(hydroksymetylkarboksamido)-2-metoksybenzen-sulf onyl] -3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on 5-Chloro-1-[4-(hydroxymethylcarboxamido)-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl]-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
Denne forbindelse fremstilles ved hydrogenering av forbindelsen fremstilt i det tidligere eksempel, under trykket av en vannsøyle, i nærvær av 5% palladium-på-trekull i en EtOH/- AcOEt-blanding. This compound is prepared by hydrogenating the compound prepared in the previous example, under the pressure of a water column, in the presence of 5% palladium-on-charcoal in an EtOH/AcOEt mixture.
Sm.p. = 202°C. Sm.p. = 202°C.
EKSEMPEL 110 EXAMPLE 110
5-Klor-l-[4-(imidazol-l-ylfenylkarboksamido)-2-metoksybenzen-sulf onyl]-3 -spirocyklopentandindo1-2-on 5-Chloro-1-[4-(imidazol-1-ylphenylcarboxamido)-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl]-3-spirocyclopentandindo1-2-one
A) Etylester av 4-(imidazol-1-yl)benzosyre A) Ethyl ester of 4-(imidazol-1-yl)benzoic acid
En blanding som inneholder 35 g av 4-fluorbenzoylklorid i 50 ml av 100% etanol, oppvarmes med tilbakeløp i 15 min. 35 g av den oppnåde etylester av 4-fluorbenzosyre, blandes med 22 g imidazol og 61^g kaliumkarbonat i 35 ml av DMSO. Blandingen oppvarmes i 18 timer ved 120-130°C, og 500 ml isvann tilsettes deretter. Det danner seg et bunnfall, og det forventede produkt krystalliseres fra isoeter. A mixture containing 35 g of 4-fluorobenzoyl chloride in 50 ml of 100% ethanol is heated under reflux for 15 min. 35 g of the obtained ethyl ester of 4-fluorobenzoic acid are mixed with 22 g of imidazole and 61 g of potassium carbonate in 35 ml of DMSO. The mixture is heated for 18 hours at 120-130°C, and 500 ml of ice water is then added. A precipitate forms, and the expected product is crystallized from isoether.
Sm.p. = 98°C. Sm.p. = 98°C.
B) Imidazol-l-ylbenzoylklorid B) Imidazol-1-ylbenzoyl chloride
5 g av esteren fremstilt i trinn A, oppvarmes med til-bakeløp i 2 timer i 20 ml vann og 20 ml natriumhydroksyd-løsning. Reaksjonsmediet vaskes med eter og surgjøres deretter (pH 2) med konsentrert saltsyre. Det dannede bunnfall frafiltreres og vaskes deretter med isoeter. 5 g av den fremstilte syre bringes til tilbakeløpstemperatur i 35 ml tionylklorid. Det dannede bunnfall frafiltreres og vaskes deretter med isoeter under dannelse av det forventede syreklorid. 5 g of the ester prepared in step A is heated under reflux for 2 hours in 20 ml of water and 20 ml of sodium hydroxide solution. The reaction medium is washed with ether and then acidified (pH 2) with concentrated hydrochloric acid. The precipitate formed is filtered off and then washed with isoether. 5 g of the prepared acid are brought to reflux temperature in 35 ml of thionyl chloride. The precipitate formed is filtered off and then washed with isoether to form the expected acid chloride.
Sm.p. = 243°C. Sm.p. = 243°C.
C) 5-Klor-l-[4-(imidazol-l-ylfenylkarboksamido)-2-metoksy-benzensulf onyl ]-3-spirocyklopentanindol-2-on C) 5-Chloro-1-[4-(imidazol-1-ylphenylcarboxamido)-2-methoxy-benzenesulfonyl]-3-spirocyclopentanindol-2-one
En blanding som inneholder 210 mg av forbindelsen fremstilt i eksempel 2 og 200 mg av syrekloridet fremstilt i trinn B i 10 ml DCM og 1,5 ml TEA, omrøres ved RT i 1 time og oppvarmes deretter med tilbakeløp i 3 timer. Reaksjonsmediet ekstraheres med DCM og vaskes deretter med vann og en vandig løsning av natriumhydroksyd. Etter fordampning av løsnings-midlene, kromatograferes resten på silika ved anvendelse av en DCM/metanolblanding som elueringsmiddel. Det forventede produkt omkrystalliseres fra isoeter. A mixture containing 210 mg of the compound prepared in Example 2 and 200 mg of the acid chloride prepared in Step B in 10 mL DCM and 1.5 mL TEA is stirred at RT for 1 hour and then heated at reflux for 3 hours. The reaction medium is extracted with DCM and then washed with water and an aqueous solution of sodium hydroxide. After evaporation of the solvents, the residue is chromatographed on silica using a DCM/methanol mixture as eluent. The expected product is recrystallized from isoether.
m = 0,010 g. m = 0.010 g.
Sm.p. = 145°C. Sm.p. = 145°C.
EKSEMPEL 111 EXAMPLE 111
5-Klor-l-[2-metoksy-4-(fenoksykarboksamido)benzensulfonyl]-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on 5-Chloro-1-[2-methoxy-4-(phenoxycarboxamido)benzenesulfonyl]-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
Forbindelsen fremstilles ved omsetning av fenylklorformiat med forbindelsen fremstilt i eksempel 2. The compound is prepared by reacting phenylchloroformate with the compound prepared in example 2.
Sm.p. = 209°C etter omkrystallisering fra isoeter. Sm.p. = 209°C after recrystallization from isoether.
EKSEMPEL 112 EXAMPLE 112
5-Klor-l-[4-(N-metylureido)-2-metoksybenzensulfonyl]-3-spiro-cykloheksanindol-2-on 5-Chloro-1-[4-(N-methylureido)-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl]-3-spiro-cyclohexaneindol-2-one
140 mg av forbindelsen fremstilt i det tidligere eksempel, blandes med 5 ml etanol, 5 ml DCM og 5 ml av en 33% løsning av metylamin i etanol. Etter 1 time ved RT, drives løsningsmidlene av, og resten kromatograferes deretter på silika ved anvendelse av en DCM/MeOH-blanding som elueringsmiddel. Det fremstilte produkt omkrystalliseres fra isoeter. 140 mg of the compound prepared in the previous example are mixed with 5 ml of ethanol, 5 ml of DCM and 5 ml of a 33% solution of methylamine in ethanol. After 1 hour at RT, the solvents are driven off and the residue is then chromatographed on silica using a DCM/MeOH mixture as eluent. The product produced is recrystallized from isoether.
Sm.p. = 254°C. Sm.p. = 254°C.
EKSEMPEL 113 EXAMPLE 113
5-Klor-l-(2-metoksy-4-ureidobenzensulfonyl)-3-spirocyklo-heksanindol - 2 - on 5-Chloro-1-(2-methoxy-4-ureidobenzenesulfonyl)-3-spirocyclohexaneindole - 2 - one
En blanding som inneholder 200 mg av forbindelsen fremstilt i eksempel 111 med 5 ml av 20% vandig ammoniakk, 5 ml etanol og 5 ml DCM, omrøres i 1 time ved RT. Etter filtrering av reaksjonsmediet og fordampning av løsningsmidlene, blir det forventede produkt krystallisert fra isoeter. A mixture containing 200 mg of the compound prepared in Example 111 with 5 ml of 20% aqueous ammonia, 5 ml of ethanol and 5 ml of DCM is stirred for 1 hour at RT. After filtering the reaction medium and evaporating the solvents, the expected product is crystallized from isoether.
Sm.p. = 228°C. Sm.p. = 228°C.
EKSEMPEL 114 EXAMPLE 114
5-Klor-l-[4-(N-o-tolylureido)-2-metoksybenzensulfonyl]-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on 5-Chloro-1-[4-(N-o-tolylureido)-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl]-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
En blanding som inneholder 250 mg av forbindelsen fremstilt i eksempel 2, 10 ml xylen og 80 mg ortotoluylisocyanat, oppvarmes med tilbakeløp i 18 timer. Det danner seg et hvitt bunnfall som frafiltreres. Reaksjonsmediet ekstraheres med eter, og ekstraktet vaskes med vann og kromatograferes deretter på silika ved anvendelse av en DCM/MeOH-blanding som elueringsmiddel. Det forventede produkt krystalliseres fra isoeter. A mixture containing 250 mg of the compound prepared in Example 2, 10 ml of xylene and 80 mg of orthotoluene isocyanate is heated under reflux for 18 hours. A white precipitate forms which is filtered off. The reaction medium is extracted with ether, and the extract is washed with water and then chromatographed on silica using a DCM/MeOH mixture as eluent. The expected product is crystallized from isoether.
Sm.p. = 182°C. Sm.p. = 182°C.
EKSEMPEL 115 EXAMPLE 115
Benzyl-4-(5-metoksy-2-okso-3-spirocykloheksanindol-l-yl)-sulfonyl-3-metoksybenzoat 60 mg natriumhydrid natriumhydrid helles i små porsjoner over i en blanding som inneholder 500 mg av 3-spirocykloheksan-5-metoksyindol-2-on i 50 ml THF. Etter 30 min. ved RT, tilsettes 800 mg benzyl-3-metoksy-4-klorsulfonylbenzoatklorid, og blandingen omrøres i 2 timer ved RT. Mediet konsentreres og tas opp i AcOEt, og blandingen vaskes med vann, tørkes over natriumsulfat og konsentreres. Resten kromatograferes på silika ved anvendelse av DCM som elueringsmiddel. Benzyl-4-(5-methoxy-2-oxo-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-1-yl)-sulfonyl-3-methoxybenzoate 60 mg of sodium hydride sodium hydride is poured in small portions into a mixture containing 500 mg of 3-spirocyclohexane-5- methoxyindol-2-one in 50 mL THF. After 30 min. at RT, 800 mg of benzyl-3-methoxy-4-chlorosulfonylbenzoate chloride are added, and the mixture is stirred for 2 hours at RT. The medium is concentrated and taken up in AcOEt, and the mixture is washed with water, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The residue is chromatographed on silica using DCM as eluent.
NMR (ved 250 MHz i DMSO): NMR (at 250 MHz in DMSO):
1,2-1,8 ppm : 10H : cykloheksyl 1.2-1.8 ppm : 10H : cyclohexyl
3,6 ppm og 3,8 ppm : 2 x 3H .- 2 x OCH33.6 ppm and 3.8 ppm: 2 x 3H .- 2 x OCH3
5,4 ppm: 2H : C02-CH2-C6H5 5.4 ppm: 2H : CO 2 -CH 2 -C 6 H 5
6,8-8,2 ppm : 11H : aromatiske protoner 6.8-8.2 ppm : 11H : aromatic protons
EKSEMPEL 116 EXAMPLE 116
4- (3-Spirocykloheksan-5-metoksy-2-oksoindol-l-yl) sulfonyl-3-metoksybenzosyre 4-(3-Spirocyclohexane-5-methoxy-2-oxoindol-1-yl)sulfonyl-3-methoxybenzoic acid
600 mg av forbindelsen fremstilt i det tidligere eksempel, plasseres i 50 ml AcOEt og hydrogeneres ved RT og atmosfærisk trykk i nærvær av 140 mg palladium-på-trekull, og gir 310 mg av den forventede syre, som omkrystalliseres fra en heksan/etanolblanding (70/30) v/v). 600 mg of the compound prepared in the previous example is placed in 50 mL of AcOEt and hydrogenated at RT and atmospheric pressure in the presence of 140 mg of palladium-on-charcoal to give 310 mg of the expected acid, which is recrystallized from a hexane/ethanol mixture ( 70/30) v/v).
Sm.p. = 210°C. Sm.p. = 210°C.
EKSEMPEL 117 EXAMPLE 117
5- Klor-l- [4- (N- (etoksykarbony Ime tyl) karbamoyl) -2-metoksy-benzensulf onyl ]-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2 - on 5- Chloro-1- [4- (N-(ethoxycarbonylmethyl)carbamoyl)-2-methoxy-benzenesulfonyl]-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
450 mg etylglycinathydroklorid i 20 mg natriummetylat, plasseres i metanol. 200 mg av forbindelsen beskrevet i eksempel 57, i 50 ml DCM, blir tilsatt, og blandingen omrøres ved RT i 48 timer. Den ekstraheres med DCM, og ekstraktet vaskes méd vann, tørkes, konsentreres og kromatograf eres deretter på silika ved anvendelse av DCM/MeOH (99,5/0,5; v/v) som elueringsmiddel. 450 mg of ethyl glycinate hydrochloride in 20 mg of sodium methylate, placed in methanol. 200 mg of the compound described in Example 57, in 50 ml of DCM, is added and the mixture is stirred at RT for 48 hours. It is extracted with DCM, and the extract is washed with water, dried, concentrated and then chromatographed on silica using DCM/MeOH (99.5/0.5; v/v) as eluent.
Sm.p. = 164°C. Sm.p. = 164°C.
EKSEMPEL 118 EXAMPLE 118
1- (4-Karbamoyl-2-metoksybenzensulf onyl) -5-klor-3-spirocyklo-heksanindol - 2 - on 1-(4-Carbamoyl-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl)-5-chloro-3-spirocyclohexaneindole - 2 - one
300 mg av forbindelsen beskrevet i eksempel 57, blandes med 5 ml av 30% vandig ammoniakk, 10 ml etanol og 10 ml DCM. Etter 1 time ved RT, konsentreres blandingen og ekstraheres med DCM, og ekstraktet vaskes med vann, tørkes, konsentreres og kromatograferes deretter på silika ved anvendelse av DCM/- MeOH (99/1, v/v) som elueringsmiddel, under dannelse av 109 mg av det ventede produkt. 300 mg of the compound described in example 57 are mixed with 5 ml of 30% aqueous ammonia, 10 ml of ethanol and 10 ml of DCM. After 1 h at RT, the mixture is concentrated and extracted with DCM, and the extract is washed with water, dried, concentrated and then chromatographed on silica using DCM/- MeOH (99/1, v/v) as eluent, giving 109 mg of the expected product.
Sm.p. = 160°C. Sm.p. = 160°C.
EKSEMPEL 119 EXAMPLE 119
5-Klor-l-[2-metoksy-4-(N-(2-metoksykarbonyletyl)karbamoyl-benzensulfonyl)]-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on 5-Chloro-1-[2-methoxy-4-(N-(2-methoxycarbonylethyl)carbamoyl-benzenesulfonyl)]-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
En blanding omfattende 320 mg av forbindelsen beskrevet i eksempel 57 og 2 g metylaminobispropionat i 30 ml tetrametylbenzen, oppvarmes under tilbakeløp i 30 min. Den ekstraheres med AcOEt, og ekstraktet vaskes med en 1 N løsning av saltsyre, tørkes over natriumsulfat og konsentreres. Resten kromatograferes på silika ved anvendelse av DCM/MeOH (99/1, v/v) som elueringsmiddel, og gir 100 mg av det forventede produkt. A mixture comprising 320 mg of the compound described in example 57 and 2 g of methylaminobispropionate in 30 ml of tetramethylbenzene is heated under reflux for 30 min. It is extracted with AcOEt, and the extract is washed with a 1 N solution of hydrochloric acid, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The residue is chromatographed on silica using DCM/MeOH (99/1, v/v) as eluent, and gives 100 mg of the expected product.
Sm.p. = 147°C. Sm.p. = 147°C.
EKSEMPEL 120 EXAMPLE 120
1- [4- (3- (N-Boc) aminoacetidin-l-ylkarbonyl) -2-metoksybenzen-sulf onyl ]-5-klor-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on 1-[4-(3-(N-Boc)aminoacetidin-1-ylcarbonyl)-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl]-5-chloro-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
En blanding inneholdende 300 mg av forbindelsen fremstilt i eksempel 57, 900 mg av 3-(N-Boc)aminoazetidin, 1 ml trietylamin, 10 ml DCM og 10 ml metanol, omrøres ved RT i 1 time. Den konsentreres og ekstraheres med etylacetat, og ekstraktet vaskes med 1 N løsning av saltsyre, tørkes over natriumsulfat og konsentreres. Det forventede produkt oppnås etter kromatografi på silika, ved anvendelse av DCM/MeOH (99/1, v/v) som elueringsmiddel. A mixture containing 300 mg of the compound prepared in Example 57, 900 mg of 3-(N-Boc)aminoazetidine, 1 ml of triethylamine, 10 ml of DCM and 10 ml of methanol, is stirred at RT for 1 hour. It is concentrated and extracted with ethyl acetate, and the extract is washed with 1 N solution of hydrochloric acid, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The expected product is obtained after chromatography on silica, using DCM/MeOH (99/1, v/v) as eluent.
Sm.p. = 136°C. Sm.p. = 136°C.
EKSEMPEL 121 EXAMPLE 121
1-[4-(3-Aminoazetidin-l-ylkarbonyl)-2-metoksybenzensulfonyl]-5-klor-3 -spirocykloheksanindol-2-on 1-[4-(3-Aminoazetidin-1-ylcarbonyl)-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl]-5-chloro-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
En blanding inneholdende 160 mg av forbindelsen fremstilt i det tidligere eksempel og 3 ml TFA i 10 ml DCM, omrøres i 30 min. ved RT. Reaksjonsmediet konsentreres og krystalliseres fra isoeter, og krystallene filtreres fra og tørkes. Det fremstilte produkt løses i 10 ml vann og deretter i 10 ml av 1 N natriumhydroksyd; løsningen ekstraheres med DCM, og ekstraktet vaskes med vann, tørkes over natriumsulfat og konsentreres. Det forventede produkt oppnås etter kromatografi på silika, ved anvendelse at DCM/MeOH (96/4, v/v) som elueringsmiddel . A mixture containing 160 mg of the compound prepared in the previous example and 3 ml of TFA in 10 ml of DCM is stirred for 30 min. at RT. The reaction medium is concentrated and crystallized from isoether, and the crystals are filtered off and dried. The prepared product is dissolved in 10 ml of water and then in 10 ml of 1 N sodium hydroxide; the solution is extracted with DCM, and the extract is washed with water, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The expected product is obtained after chromatography on silica, using DCM/MeOH (96/4, v/v) as eluent.
Sm.p. = 145°C. Sm.p. = 145°C.
EKSEMPEL 122 EXAMPLE 122
5-Etoksy-l-[4-(3-dimetylaminopropoksy)-3-metoksybenzen-sulfonyl]-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on hydroklorid A) 5-Etoksy-l-[4-(3-brompropoksy)-3-metoksybenzensulfonyl]-3 -spirocykloheksanindol-2-on 5-Ethoxy-1-[4-(3-dimethylaminopropoxy)-3-methoxybenzenesulfonyl]-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one hydrochloride A) 5-Ethoxy-1-[4-(3-bromopropoxy)-3-methoxybenzenesulfonyl ]-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
En blanding som inneholder 0,5 g av 5-etoksy-3-spiro-cykloheksanindol-2-on, 5 ml THF og 0,07 g natriumhydrid, omrøres ved 20°C i 15 min., 1,65 g av 4-(3-brompropoksy)-3-metoksybenzensulfonylklorid tilsettes deretter, og den resulterende blanding omrøres i 20 timer ved RT. Den konsentreres under vakuum og ekstraheres med eter, og ekstraktet vaskes med vann og deretter en 10% løsning av natriumkarbonat. Det forventede produkt krystalliseres fra pentan og omkrystalliseres deretter fra isoeter. A mixture containing 0.5 g of 5-ethoxy-3-spiro-cyclohexaneindol-2-one, 5 ml of THF and 0.07 g of sodium hydride is stirred at 20°C for 15 min., 1.65 g of 4- (3-Bromopropoxy)-3-methoxybenzenesulfonyl chloride is then added and the resulting mixture is stirred for 20 hours at RT. It is concentrated under vacuum and extracted with ether, and the extract is washed with water and then a 10% solution of sodium carbonate. The expected product is crystallized from pentane and then recrystallized from isoether.
Sm.p. = 114-118°C. Sm.p. = 114-118°C.
B) 5-Etoksy-l-[4-(3-dimetylaminopropoksy)-3-metoksybenzen-sulfonyl] -3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on hydroklorid B) 5-Ethoxy-1-[4-(3-dimethylaminopropoxy)-3-methoxybenzenesulfonyl]-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one hydrochloride
Forbindelsen fremstilt i det tidligere trinn, blandes med 7,5 g av en 33% løsning av dimetylamin i etanol og plasseres i 10 ml THF. Etter omrøring i 3 timer, konsentreres blandingen under vakuum og tas opp i 10 ml vann, og den resulterende blanding ekstraheres med eter. Eterfasen behandles med 20 ml 2 N saltsyre, hvoretter fast kaliumkarbonat tilsettes for å gjøre løsningen alkalisk til pH 9. Oljen som faller ut, ekstraheres med DCM. Det forventede produkt krystalliseres fra eter. The compound prepared in the previous step is mixed with 7.5 g of a 33% solution of dimethylamine in ethanol and placed in 10 ml of THF. After stirring for 3 hours, the mixture is concentrated under vacuum and taken up in 10 ml of water, and the resulting mixture is extracted with ether. The ether phase is treated with 20 ml of 2 N hydrochloric acid, after which solid potassium carbonate is added to make the solution alkaline to pH 9. The oil that precipitates is extracted with DCM. The expected product is crystallized from ether.
Sm.p. = 135-138°C. Sm.p. = 135-138°C.
EKSEMPEL 123 EXAMPLE 123
1-[4-Aminosulfonamido-2-metoksybenzensulfonyl]-5-klor-3-spiro-cykloheksanindol - 2 - on 1-[4-Aminosulfonamido-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl]-5-chloro-3-spiro-cyclohexaneindole - 2 - one
0,3 g av forbindelsen fremstilt i eksempel 2, plasseres i 4 ml DCM i nærvær av 0,5 g TEA, og tilsettes 0,3 g amino-sulfonylklorid, fremstilt ifølge Chem. Ber., 1958, 1339-1341. Etter omrøring i 2 dager ved RT, konsentreres mediet under vakuum og ekstraheres med eter, og ekstraktet vaskes med vann. Etter tørking, kromatograferes resten på silika, ved anvendelse av DCM, og deretter AcOEt som elueringsmiddel, under dannelse av det forventede produkt, som krystalliseres fra eter. 0.3 g of the compound prepared in example 2 is placed in 4 ml of DCM in the presence of 0.5 g of TEA, and 0.3 g of aminosulfonyl chloride, prepared according to Chem. Ber., 1958, 1339-1341. After stirring for 2 days at RT, the medium is concentrated under vacuum and extracted with ether, and the extract is washed with water. After drying, the residue is chromatographed on silica, using DCM and then AcOEt as eluent, to give the expected product, which is crystallized from ether.
Sm.p. = 205-208°C. Sm.p. = 205-208°C.
EKSEMPLENE 124 og 125 EXAMPLES 124 and 125
1-(4-Dimetylamino-2-metoksybenzensulfonyl)-5-metoksy-3-spiro-cykloheksanindol -2 -on og 1-(4-metylamino-2-metoksybenzen-sulf onyl ) -5 -metoksy-3- spirocykloheksanindol-2-on 1-(4-Dimethylamino-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl)-5-methoxy-3-spiro-cyclohexaneindole-2-one and 1-(4-methylamino-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl)-5-methoxy-3-spirocyclohexaneindole-2 -on
500 mg av 1-(4-amino-2-metoksybenzensulfonyl)-5-metoksy-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on blandes med 1 ml av en 37% vandig løsning av formaldehyd, 10 ml acetonitril og 430 mg natriumcyanoborhydrid, og 0,12 ml eddiksyre tilsettes deretter. Mediets temperatur stiger, og mediet avkjøles deretter i isbad. Det dannes to produkter av forskjellig polaritet i rekkefølge. 1 ml av en vandig løsning av formaldehyd, 300 mg natriumcyanoborhydrid og 0,12 ml eddiksyre tilsettes til mediet. Blandingen omrøres i 1,5 time, helles over i isvann og ekstraheres deretter med AcOEt. Ekstraktet vaskes med vann, tørkes og konsentreres under dannelse av to produkter 500 mg of 1-(4-amino-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl)-5-methoxy-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one are mixed with 1 ml of a 37% aqueous solution of formaldehyde, 10 ml of acetonitrile and 430 mg of sodium cyanoborohydride, and 0, 12 ml of acetic acid is then added. The temperature of the medium rises, and the medium is then cooled in an ice bath. Two products of different polarity are formed in sequence. 1 ml of an aqueous solution of formaldehyde, 300 mg of sodium cyanoborohydride and 0.12 ml of acetic acid are added to the medium. The mixture is stirred for 1.5 hours, poured into ice water and then extracted with AcOEt. The extract is washed with water, dried and concentrated to form two products
som skilles fra hverandre ved kromatografi på silika, ved anvendelse av DCM/AcOEt (98/2, v/v), som elueringsmiddel. which are separated by chromatography on silica, using DCM/AcOEt (98/2, v/v) as eluent.
Sm.p. = 210°C (eks. 124). Sm.p. = 210°C (ex. 124).
Sm.p. = 170°C (eks. 125) . Sm.p. = 170°C (ex. 125) .
NMR-spektrene kjøres i DMSO ved 200 MHz. The NMR spectra are run in DMSO at 200 MHz.
NMR av eksempel 161: NMR of Example 161:
1,3-1,8 ppm : 10H : cykloheksyl 3,5 ppm : 3H : OCH31.3-1.8 ppm : 10H : cyclohexyl 3.5 ppm : 3H : OCH3
5,3 ppm : 2H : 0-CH2-C6Hs 7,8-8,2 ppm : 11H : aromatiske protoner 5.3 ppm : 2H : 0-CH2-C6Hs 7.8-8.2 ppm : 11H : aromatic protons
NMR av eksempel 171: NMR of Example 171:
1,15 ppm : 3H : CH31.15 ppm: 3H: CH3
1,19-2 ppm : 10H : cykloheksyl 3, 6 ppm : 3H : OCH31.19-2 ppm : 10H : cyclohexyl 3.6 ppm : 3H : OCH3
4 ppm : 2H : OCH2-CH34 ppm: 2H: OCH2-CH3
6.7- 8,2 ppm : 6H : aromatiske protoner 6.7- 8.2 ppm : 6H : aromatic protons
NMR av eksempel 200: NMR of Example 200:
1-2,2 ppm : 16H : cykloheksyl + 2CH31-2.2 ppm : 16H : cyclohexyl + 2CH3
3 ppm : 3H : NCH33 ppm : 3H : NCH3
4-4,4 ppm : 6H : aromatiske protoner 6.8- 8,2 ppm : 6H : aromatiske protoner 4-4.4 ppm : 6H : aromatic protons 6.8- 8.2 ppm : 6H : aromatic protons
Det observeres en oppløsning av signalene; dette settes i sammenheng med amidisomerismen. A resolution of the signals is observed; this is put in context with the amide isomerism.
EKSEMPEL 210 EXAMPLE 210
1-(4-Benzyloksy-2-metoksybenzensulfonyl)-5-etoksy-3-spiro-cykloheksanindol - 2 - on 1-(4-Benzyloxy-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl)-5-ethoxy-3-spiro-cyclohexaneindole - 2 - one
A) Kalium 4-benzyloksy-2-metoksybenzensulfonat A) Potassium 4-benzyloxy-2-methoxybenzenesulfonate
Denne fremstilling utføres ifølge K. Hofmann et al., Liebigs Ann. Chem., 1982, 282-297. This preparation is carried out according to K. Hofmann et al., Liebigs Ann. Chem., 1982, 282-297.
10,5 g av 4-benzyloksy-2-metoksybenzen blandes ved 5°C med 30 ml DCM, og 8 ml trimetylsilylklorsulfonat i 30 ml DCM, tilsettes over 15 min. ved en temperatur mellom 5 og 10°C; etter omrøring i 15 min. tilsettes 50 g is. Blandingen vaskes med etyleter, behandles med kaliumhydrogenkarbonat og konsentreres deretter under vakuum. Etter tørking, tas resten opp i 150 ml metanol. Det uløselige materiale filtreres fra ved kokepunktet, og den forventede forbindelse krystalliserer deretter ved 5°C. 10.5 g of 4-benzyloxy-2-methoxybenzene are mixed at 5°C with 30 ml of DCM, and 8 ml of trimethylsilylchlorosulfonate in 30 ml of DCM are added over 15 min. at a temperature between 5 and 10°C; after stirring for 15 min. add 50 g of ice. The mixture is washed with ethyl ether, treated with potassium bicarbonate and then concentrated under vacuum. After drying, the residue is taken up in 150 ml of methanol. The insoluble material is filtered off at the boiling point, and the expected compound then crystallizes at 5°C.
Sm.p. > 300°C. Sm.p. > 300°C.
Strukturen av forbindelsen bekreftes ved analyse av NMR-spekteret. The structure of the compound is confirmed by analysis of the NMR spectrum.
B) 4-Benzyloksy-2-metoksybenzensulfonylklorid B) 4-Benzyloxy-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl chloride
2,8 g av forbindelsen fremstilt i det tidligere eksempel, blandes med 30 ml P0C13, og blandingen oppvarmes med tilbakeløp i 3 timer. Den konsentreres under vakuum, behandles med 20 g is og ekstraheres med etyleter, og ekstraktet vaskes med 30 ral av normal natriumhydroksyd og deretter vann. Mediet konsentreres, og den fremstilte olje gnis deretter ut i 30 ml isoeter. Det forventede produkt (0,7 g) krystalliserer. 2.8 g of the compound prepared in the previous example are mixed with 30 ml of POCl 3 , and the mixture is heated at reflux for 3 hours. It is concentrated under vacuum, treated with 20 g of ice and extracted with ethyl ether, and the extract is washed with 30 ral of normal sodium hydroxide and then water. The medium is concentrated, and the produced oil is then rubbed into 30 ml of isoether. The expected product (0.7 g) crystallizes.
Sm.p. = 95°C. Sm.p. = 95°C.
C) 1-(4-Benzyloksy-2-metoksybenzensulfonyl)-5-etoksy-3-spirocykloheksanindol-2-on C) 1-(4-Benzyloxy-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl)-5-ethoxy-3-spirocyclohexaneindol-2-one
Denne forbindelse fremstilles ved den vanlige fremgangsmåte. Den krystalliserer fra isoeter. This compound is prepared by the usual method. It crystallizes from isoethers.
Sm.p. = 135°C. Sm.p. = 135°C.
Forbindelsens struktur verifiseres ved analyse av NMR-spektret i 2 dimensjoner (NOESY: Nuclear Overhauser Effeet Spectroscopy). The compound's structure is verified by analysis of the NMR spectrum in 2 dimensions (NOESY: Nuclear Overhauser Effect Spectroscopy).
Forbindelsen i det neste eksempel fremstilles deretter ved debenzylering. The compound in the next example is then prepared by debenzylation.
EKSEMPEL 211 EXAMPLE 211
5-Etoksy-l-(4-hydroksy-2-metoksybenzensulfonyl)-3-spirocyklo-heksanindol - 2 - on 5-Ethoxy-1-(4-hydroxy-2-methoxybenzenesulfonyl)-3-spirocyclohexaneindole - 2 - one
Sm.p. = 209°C. Sm.p. = 209°C.
Claims (19)
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
FR9201034A FR2686878B1 (en) | 1992-01-30 | 1992-01-30 | DERIVATIVES OF N-SULFONYL OXO-2 INDOLE, THEIR PREPARATION, THE PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING SAME. |
PCT/FR1993/000093 WO1993015051A1 (en) | 1992-01-30 | 1993-01-28 | N-sulphonyl-2-oxoindole derivatives having affinity for vasopressin and/or ocytocin receptors |
Publications (4)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
NO933482D0 NO933482D0 (en) | 1993-09-29 |
NO933482L NO933482L (en) | 1993-11-29 |
NO180538B true NO180538B (en) | 1997-01-27 |
NO180538C NO180538C (en) | 1997-05-07 |
Family
ID=9426168
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
NO933482A NO180538C (en) | 1992-01-30 | 1993-09-29 | N-sulfonyl-2-oxoindole derivatives having affinity for vasopressin and / or ocytocin receptors, pharmaceutical compositions containing them and intermediates in the preparation of the derivatives |
Country Status (20)
Country | Link |
---|---|
EP (1) | EP0581939B1 (en) |
JP (1) | JPH06507182A (en) |
AT (1) | ATE180773T1 (en) |
AU (1) | AU662960B2 (en) |
BR (1) | BR9303993A (en) |
CA (1) | CA2107348A1 (en) |
CZ (1) | CZ203793A3 (en) |
DE (1) | DE69325130D1 (en) |
FI (2) | FI934274A (en) |
FR (1) | FR2686878B1 (en) |
HU (1) | HUT68642A (en) |
IL (1) | IL104559A0 (en) |
MX (1) | MX9300498A (en) |
NO (1) | NO180538C (en) |
NZ (1) | NZ249158A (en) |
RU (1) | RU2135469C1 (en) |
SK (1) | SK105393A3 (en) |
TW (1) | TW239126B (en) |
WO (1) | WO1993015051A1 (en) |
ZA (1) | ZA93649B (en) |
Families Citing this family (53)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
FR2708605A1 (en) * | 1993-07-30 | 1995-02-10 | Sanofi Sa | N-sulfonylindol-2-one derivatives, their preparation, pharmaceutical compositions containing them. |
US5686624A (en) * | 1992-01-30 | 1997-11-11 | Sanofi | 1-benzenesulfonyl-1,3-dihydro-indol-2-one derivatives, their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions in which they are present |
US5849780A (en) * | 1992-01-30 | 1998-12-15 | Sanofi | 1-benzenesulfonyl-1-1,3-dihydroindol-2-one derivatives, their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions in which they are present |
FR2708606B1 (en) * | 1993-07-30 | 1995-10-27 | Sanofi Sa | N-phenylalkylindol-2-one derivatives, their preparation, pharmaceutical compositions containing them. |
FR2708608B1 (en) * | 1993-07-30 | 1995-10-27 | Sanofi Sa | N-sulfonylbenzimidazolone derivatives, their preparation, pharmaceutical compositions containing them. |
FR2714378B1 (en) * | 1993-12-24 | 1996-03-15 | Sanofi Sa | Indol-2-one derivatives substituted in 3 with a nitrogen group, their preparation, pharmaceutical compositions containing them. |
FR2722190B1 (en) * | 1994-07-05 | 1996-10-04 | Sanofi Sa | 1-BENZYL-1,3-DIHYDRO-2H-BENZIMIDAZOL-2-ONE DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION, THE PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THEM |
US5728712A (en) * | 1995-05-19 | 1998-03-17 | Chiroscience Limited | 3,4-disubstituted-phenylsulphonamides and their therapeutic use |
FR2740136B1 (en) * | 1995-10-24 | 1998-01-09 | Sanofi Sa | INDOLIN-2-ONE DERIVATIVES, PROCESS FOR THEIR PREPARATION AND PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THEM |
US5756497A (en) * | 1996-03-01 | 1998-05-26 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Tocolytic oxytocin receptor antagonists |
EP1202994B1 (en) | 1999-07-21 | 2004-04-14 | AstraZeneca AB | New compounds |
GB9918684D0 (en) | 1999-08-09 | 1999-10-13 | Novartis Ag | Organic compounds |
JP2004529110A (en) | 2001-03-06 | 2004-09-24 | アストラゼネカ アクチボラグ | Indole derivatives with vascular damage activity |
DE10222034A1 (en) * | 2002-05-17 | 2003-11-27 | Bayer Ag | New 2-benzenesulfonyl-3,4-dihydro-2(1H)-isoquinoline derivatives, are PPAR-delta activators useful e.g. for treating coronary heart disease, dyslipidemia or restenosis |
US8580842B2 (en) | 2003-09-30 | 2013-11-12 | Abbott Gmbh & Co. Kg | Heteroaryl-substituted 1,3-dihydroindol-2-one derivatives and medicaments containing them |
US20050070718A1 (en) | 2003-09-30 | 2005-03-31 | Abbott Gmbh & Co. Kg | Heteroaryl-substituted 1,3-dihydroindol-2-one derivatives and medicaments containing them |
US7414052B2 (en) | 2004-03-30 | 2008-08-19 | Wyeth | Phenylaminopropanol derivatives and methods of their use |
US7517899B2 (en) | 2004-03-30 | 2009-04-14 | Wyeth | Phenylaminopropanol derivatives and methods of their use |
CA2593044A1 (en) * | 2004-12-31 | 2006-07-13 | Abbott Gmbh & Co. Kg | Substituted oxindole derivatives, medicaments containing said derivatives and use thereof |
WO2006080574A1 (en) * | 2005-01-28 | 2006-08-03 | Taisho Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. | 1,3-dihydro-2h-indole-2-one compound and pyrrolidine-2-one compound fused with aromatic heterocycle |
DE102005015957A1 (en) * | 2005-03-31 | 2006-10-05 | Abbott Gmbh & Co. Kg | New substituted oxindole derivatives are vasopressin receptor binders useful to treat e.g. diabetes insipidus, enuresis nocturna, incontinence, hypertonia, heart failure, myocardial infarction, coronary spasm and renal disorders |
MX2007011693A (en) | 2005-03-24 | 2008-03-11 | Abbott Gmbh & Co Kg | Substituted oxindol derivatives, drugs containing said derivatives and the use thereof. |
DE102005014936A1 (en) | 2005-03-24 | 2006-12-14 | Abbott Gmbh & Co. Kg | New substituted oxindole derivatives are vasopressin receptor binders useful to treat e.g. diabetes insipidus, enuresis nocturna, incontinence, hypertonia, heart failure, myocardial infarction, coronary spasm and renal disorders |
DE102005014904A1 (en) * | 2005-03-26 | 2007-02-01 | Abbott Gmbh & Co. Kg | New substituted oxindole derivatives are vasopressin receptor binders useful to treat e.g. diabetes insipidus, enuresis nocturna, incontinence, hypertonia, heart failure, myocardial infarction, coronary spasm and renal disorders |
MY145694A (en) | 2005-04-11 | 2012-03-30 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc | Spiroheterocyclic compounds and their uses as therapeutic agents |
MY144968A (en) | 2005-04-11 | 2011-11-30 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc | Spiro-oxindole compounds and their uses as therapeutic agents |
EP1943250A1 (en) | 2005-09-09 | 2008-07-16 | Euro-Celtique S.A. | Fused and spirocycle compounds and the use thereof |
US8044079B2 (en) | 2005-12-02 | 2011-10-25 | Abbott Gmbh & Co. Kg | Substituted oxindole derivatives, medicaments containing said derivatives and use thereof |
MX2009002125A (en) | 2006-08-26 | 2009-03-09 | Abbott Gmbh & Co Kg | Substituted benzimidazolone derivatives, medicaments comprising them and their use. |
DE102006040915A1 (en) | 2006-08-26 | 2008-03-20 | Abbott Gmbh & Co. Kg | New oxindole derivatives useful for treating vasopressin- or oxytocin-dependent diseases |
US7825111B2 (en) * | 2006-09-22 | 2010-11-02 | Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv | Substituted spiroheterocycles |
EP2078022B1 (en) * | 2006-09-22 | 2011-11-09 | Janssen Pharmaceutica N.V. | Spiro benzazepines used as vasopressin antagonists |
EP2073806B1 (en) | 2006-10-12 | 2012-02-15 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Use of spiro-oxindole compounds as therapeutic agents |
US20080167286A1 (en) | 2006-12-12 | 2008-07-10 | Abbott Laboratories | Pharmaceutical compositions and their methods of use |
US8486979B2 (en) | 2006-12-12 | 2013-07-16 | Abbvie Inc. | 1,2,4 oxadiazole compounds and methods of use thereof |
FR2909668B1 (en) * | 2006-12-12 | 2009-01-23 | Sanofi Aventis Sa | 5-ALKYLOXY-INDOLIN-2-ONE DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION AND THEIR THERAPEUTIC APPLICATIONS |
UY30846A1 (en) | 2006-12-30 | 2008-07-31 | Abbott Gmbh & Amp | OXINDOL DERIVATIVES REPLACED, MEDICINES THAT UNDERSTAND AND USE THEMSELVES |
CA2707671C (en) | 2007-12-07 | 2016-02-02 | Abbott Gmbh & Co. Kg | 5,6-disubstituted oxindole-derivatives and use thereof for treating vasopressine-dependent diseases |
CN101952276B (en) | 2007-12-07 | 2014-10-22 | Abbvie德国有限责任两合公司 | 5-halogen-substituted oxindole derivatives and use thereof for treating vasopressine-dependent diseases |
MX2010006202A (en) | 2007-12-07 | 2011-03-04 | Abbott Gmbh & Co Kg | Amidomethyl-substituted oxindole derivatives and the use thereof for the treatment of vasopressin-dependent illnesses. |
US8703774B2 (en) | 2007-12-07 | 2014-04-22 | AbbVie Deutschland GmbH & Co. KG | Carbamate-substituted oxindole derivatives and use thereof for the treatment of vasopressin-dependent diseases |
EP2227463B1 (en) | 2007-12-27 | 2016-08-17 | AbbVie Deutschland GmbH & Co KG | Substituted oxindole-derivatives and the use thereof for the treatment of vasopressin-dependent illnesses |
FR2927625B1 (en) * | 2008-02-19 | 2010-03-12 | Sanofi Aventis | NOVEL 3-AMINOALKYL-1,3-DIHYDRO-2H-INDOL-2-ONE DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION AND THEIR THERAPEUTIC USE |
FR2930249B1 (en) * | 2008-04-21 | 2010-05-14 | Sanofi Aventis | NOVEL 3-AMINOALKYL-1,3-DIHYDRO-2H-INDOL-2-ONE DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION AND THERAPEUTIC USE THEREOF |
CN106928247A (en) | 2008-10-17 | 2017-07-07 | 泽农医药公司 | Spiral shell oxindole compounds and its purposes as therapeutic agent |
EP2350091B1 (en) | 2008-10-17 | 2015-06-03 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Spiro-oxindole compounds and their use as therapeutic agents |
EP2435080A2 (en) | 2009-05-29 | 2012-04-04 | Abbott Laboratories | Pharmaceutical compositions for the treatment of pain |
AR077252A1 (en) | 2009-06-29 | 2011-08-10 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc | ESPIROOXINDOL COMPOUND ENANTIOMERS AND THEIR USES AS THERAPEUTIC AGENTS |
PE20170202A1 (en) | 2009-10-14 | 2017-03-24 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc | SYNTHETIC METHODS FOR SPIRO-OXOINDOL COMPOUNDS |
MA34083B1 (en) | 2010-02-26 | 2013-03-05 | Xenon Pharmaceuticals Inc | PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS OF SPIRO-OXINDOLE COMPOUND FOR TOPICAL ADMINISTRATION AND USE THEREOF AS THERAPEUTIC AGENTS |
EP2881391A1 (en) | 2013-12-05 | 2015-06-10 | Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft | Spiroindoline carbocycle derivatives and pharmaceutical compositions thereof |
US9682033B2 (en) | 2015-02-05 | 2017-06-20 | Teva Pharmaceuticals International Gmbh | Methods of treating postherpetic neuralgia with a topical formulation of a spiro-oxindole compound |
NZ744468A (en) * | 2016-01-20 | 2022-07-01 | Chemocentryx Inc | 2-oxindole compounds |
Family Cites Families (7)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US2540057A (en) | 1947-07-02 | 1951-01-30 | Gen Aniline & Film Corp | Aromatic and heterocyclic diazosulfones |
US3838167A (en) * | 1972-08-01 | 1974-09-24 | Lilly Co Eli | Process for preparing indoles |
DK167393B1 (en) | 1985-12-30 | 1993-10-25 | Roussel Uclaf | 1-SULPHONYL-2-OXO-PYRROLIDINE DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION AND PHARMACEUTICAL PREPARATIONS CONTAINING THEREOF |
US4863437A (en) * | 1986-03-20 | 1989-09-05 | Clarke Ellis W | Means for fluid administration |
US4803217A (en) * | 1986-12-24 | 1989-02-07 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Hapalindolinone compounds as vassopressin antagonists |
EP0303418A3 (en) * | 1987-08-11 | 1990-11-07 | Smithkline Beecham Laboratoires Pharmaceutiques | Substituted indolones, useful in the treatment of heart or asthmatic diseases |
ES2110965T3 (en) * | 1989-07-25 | 1998-03-01 | Taiho Pharmaceutical Co Ltd | DERIVED FROM OXOINDOL. |
-
1992
- 1992-01-30 FR FR9201034A patent/FR2686878B1/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
-
1993
- 1993-01-28 RU RU93055882A patent/RU2135469C1/en active
- 1993-01-28 EP EP93904135A patent/EP0581939B1/en not_active Expired - Lifetime
- 1993-01-28 JP JP5512992A patent/JPH06507182A/en active Pending
- 1993-01-28 BR BR9303993A patent/BR9303993A/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 1993-01-28 CA CA002107348A patent/CA2107348A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 1993-01-28 AT AT93904135T patent/ATE180773T1/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 1993-01-28 AU AU35043/93A patent/AU662960B2/en not_active Ceased
- 1993-01-28 NZ NZ249158A patent/NZ249158A/en unknown
- 1993-01-28 CZ CZ932037A patent/CZ203793A3/en unknown
- 1993-01-28 HU HU9302762A patent/HUT68642A/en unknown
- 1993-01-28 DE DE69325130T patent/DE69325130D1/en not_active Expired - Lifetime
- 1993-01-28 WO PCT/FR1993/000093 patent/WO1993015051A1/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 1993-01-28 SK SK1053-93A patent/SK105393A3/en unknown
- 1993-01-29 MX MX9300498A patent/MX9300498A/en unknown
- 1993-01-29 IL IL104559A patent/IL104559A0/en unknown
- 1993-01-29 ZA ZA93649A patent/ZA93649B/en unknown
- 1993-01-30 TW TW082100691A patent/TW239126B/zh active
- 1993-09-29 FI FI934274A patent/FI934274A/en unknown
- 1993-09-29 NO NO933482A patent/NO180538C/en unknown
-
1998
- 1998-02-13 FI FI980341A patent/FI980341A0/en unknown
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
TW239126B (en) | 1995-01-21 |
BR9303993A (en) | 1994-08-02 |
JPH06507182A (en) | 1994-08-11 |
FI980341A (en) | 1998-02-13 |
FR2686878A1 (en) | 1993-08-06 |
CA2107348A1 (en) | 1993-07-31 |
EP0581939A1 (en) | 1994-02-09 |
HU9302762D0 (en) | 1993-12-28 |
NO933482L (en) | 1993-11-29 |
FR2686878B1 (en) | 1995-06-30 |
ATE180773T1 (en) | 1999-06-15 |
FI934274A0 (en) | 1993-09-29 |
NZ249158A (en) | 1996-02-27 |
WO1993015051A1 (en) | 1993-08-05 |
HUT68642A (en) | 1995-07-28 |
EP0581939B1 (en) | 1999-06-02 |
RU2135469C1 (en) | 1999-08-27 |
MX9300498A (en) | 1994-07-29 |
NO180538C (en) | 1997-05-07 |
ZA93649B (en) | 1993-09-02 |
SK105393A3 (en) | 1994-08-10 |
FI980341A0 (en) | 1998-02-13 |
DE69325130D1 (en) | 1999-07-08 |
FI934274A (en) | 1993-09-29 |
NO933482D0 (en) | 1993-09-29 |
IL104559A0 (en) | 1993-05-13 |
AU3504393A (en) | 1993-09-01 |
AU662960B2 (en) | 1995-09-21 |
CZ203793A3 (en) | 1994-04-13 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
NO180538B (en) | N-sulfonyl-2-oxoindole derivatives having affinity for vasopressin and / or ocytocin receptors, pharmaceutical compositions containing them and intermediates in the preparation of the derivatives | |
RU2141476C1 (en) | Derivatives of 1-benzenesulfonyl-1,3-dihydroindole-2-on'e, method of their synthesis and pharmaceutical composition containing thereof | |
US5696145A (en) | 1-benzyl-1,3-dihydroindol-2-one derivatives, their preparation and the pharmaceutical compositions in which they are present | |
KR100298925B1 (en) | 3-spiro-indolin-2-one derivatives as vasopressin and/or oxytocin receptor ligands | |
JP3330958B2 (en) | Indoline-2-one derivatives, process for producing the same, and pharmaceutical compositions containing the same | |
AU679535B2 (en) | 1-benzenesulfonyl-1,3-dihydro-2H-benzimidazol-2-one derivatives | |
US5728723A (en) | 1-benzenesulfonyl-1,3-dihydro-indol-2-one derivatives, their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions in which they are present | |
US5663431A (en) | 1-benzenesulfonyl-1,3-dihydro-indol-2-one derivatives, their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions in which they are present | |
US5726322A (en) | 1-benzenesulfonyl-1,3-dihydroindol-2-one derivatives, their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions in which they are present | |
JPH08507092A (en) | 1,3-Dihydroindol-2-one derivatives substituted at the 3-position by a nitrogen group as vasopressin and / or ositocin agonist and / or antagonist | |
US5661169A (en) | 1-benzyl-1,3-dihydro-2H-benzimidazol-2-one derivatives, their preparation and the pharmaceutical compositions containing them | |
CA2716035A1 (en) | Novel 3-aminoalkyl-1,3-dihydro-2h-indol-2-one derivatives, preparation thereof and therapeutic use thereof | |
CA2235686C (en) | Indolin-2-one derivatives, process for their production and the pharmaceutical compositions containing them |